P. 1
Bulgaria Sources2

Bulgaria Sources2

|Views: 233|Likes:
Published by berberian00
Latin Sources on Bulgarian History
Latin Sources on Bulgarian History

More info:

Published by: berberian00 on Oct 30, 2010
Copyright:Attribution Non-commercial

Availability:

Read on Scribd mobile: iPhone, iPad and Android.
download as PDF, TXT or read online from Scribd
See more
See less

10/09/2013

pdf

text

original

6n·.flrAPtCKA AKA,ll.E~lH:A H.

A HAYKHTE HHCTHTYTSA 6~nrAPCKA HCTOPH9

JIATl/tHCKV1

3A

non FEl1#'I.t<JlIotSliT AHA

14/M.H )!'JlmEB. MNXAUJf BOfiHO.13, EOP1fCJIAB npH_MOB~ BEJ1113AP BE.!llfOB'

COiJ)H~

~i3l!l1AHHE HA 61:J,JlrAP'CKATAAKA~EMIiI'Q :11:AI1'AVI{Hfl1l l~.51}

EbJIrAPCKA AKA,llEMI151 HA HAYKI1TE HHCTHTYT 3A BbnrAPCKA HCTOPHH

V13BOPV1

3A

5bnrAPCKATA ~CTOP~~

FONTES HISTORIAE BULOARICAE

II

CO<l>H5I

AC.ADEMI.A l.:~TTERARUM BULOARIC.A

rNSf.IT U'T U M. H ~STO R~ CUM

·FONTES

HI.STORIAE BULGAR~CAE

EDU1BRUNI1f

.."

IVAN DU.JCEV;, .M1HA11. VOJNVV, .BORlSLAV PRIMOV.

VeLfZ'AR VEU<OV

SER..DICA .. E

O·,j A~DLBU:S ACADEMJAE Ln:l'ERARUM BULGARICAf!

M.ICMLVU~

6n·.flrAPtCKA AKA,ll.E~lH:A H.A HAYKHTE HHCTHTYTSA 6~nrAPCKA HCTOPH9

JIATl/tHCKV1

3A

non FEl1#'I.t<JlIotSliT AHA

14/M.H )!'JlmEB. MNXAUJf BOfiHO.13, EOP1fCJIAB npH_MOB~ BEJ1113AP BE.!llfOB'

COiJ)H~

~i3l!l1AHHE HA 61:J,JlrAP'CKATAAKA~EMIiI'Q :11:AI1'AVI{Hfl1l l~.51}

OrrOBopeH peAaKrOp nporjJ. scene rEPOB

De editione curam age bat Prof. BORIS GEROV

nPE.llrOBOP

C HaCTOSlIUHSI rrspsa TOM "JIaTHHcKH HSBOPH sa O'hJIrapCKaTa HCTOpHSI" I1HCTI.fTYT'hT sa O'hJIrapCKa HCTOPHSI npa 5'hJIrapCKaTa aKa.n.eMHSI aa HaYKHTe nOCTaBSI HallaJIOTO aa nopenana OT TOMOBe, KOHTO me C'h.n.'hp}KaT JIaTHHCKHTe HSBOPH sa HCTopHSITa aa 5'hJIrapHSI. Taaa nopenana npencrasa lIaCT OT ooutara cepas - "HSBOPH sa O'hJIrapcxara HCTOpHSI~.

HSBopHHTe CBe.n.eHHSI B TOSH n'hpBH TOM OOXBamaT nepHo.n.a Ha KoCHaTa aHTHIIHOCT H lIaCT OT paHHOTO cpe.n.HOBeKOBHe, OTKoM cpenara aa III B., xoraro aacr-snsa xpasara B PHMCKaTa HMnepHSI, csnposoneaa OT HaXJIYBaHe aa BapBapCKH rraexeaa OTBoH, no BpeMeTO aa c-saaasaaero aa OoJIrapCKaTa zrspzcaaa. THSI CBe.n.eHHSI paSKpHBaT eTHHlIeCKHTe, HKOHOMHlIeCKHTe, COQHaJIHHTe H nOJIHTHlIeCKHTe npOMeHH, KOHTO OOYCJIaBSIT cssnasaaero H aaxpensaaero aa TaSH rrspsa HOB a .n.'hp}KaBa aa 5aJIKaHCKHSI nOJIYOCTpOB.

Ilpes TOSH nepaon OaJIKaHCKHTe seMH nOCTeneHHO aanosaar na arpasr Ba}KHa POJISI B }KHBOTa aa HMnepmlTa. C npeMeCTBaHeTO aa CTOJIHQaTa B KOHCTaHTHHOnOJI re ce rrpespsutar B QeHTpaJIHH OOJIaCTH aa HMnepHSITa H XHHTepJIaH.n. aa HOBHSI Ii near-sp. OT IV JJ.O VII B. TeSH seMH ca }KHSHeHO Heooxo.n.HMa TepHTopHSI sa oropaaara aa HMnepHSITa H ca ooexr aaxecra HaXJIYBaHHSI H aananeaas OT crpaaa aa sapaapcxare nnexeaa. TYK cace paSBHJIH H Ba}KHH BoTpelIlHOnOJIHTHlIeCKH OOpOH H C'hOHTHSI. BCHlIKO TOBa HacollBa:HHTepeca aa nHCaTeJIH H XPOHHCTH K'hM OaJIKaHCKHTe seMH. ETo aauio CBe.n.eHHSlTa sa TSiX ca TB'hp.n.e OOHJIHH.

ToM KaTO npea ynoMeHaTHSI nepaon OaJIKaHCKHTe seMH ca HMaJIH B MHoro OTHOlIleHHSI OOmH sepra aa acropasecxoro CH passarae, CBe.n.eHHSlTa He MoraT na Oo.n.aT TepHTOpHaJIHO PSiSKO paarpaaaseaa. 3aTOBa aapen C'hC CBe.n.eHHSlTa aa HSTOIlHHTe . H QeHTpaJIHHTe seMH aa 5aJIKaHCKHSI nOJIYOCTPOB aa MeCTa ca BKJIIOlIeHH H TaKHBaCBe.n.eHHSI sa aananaare H IO)f{HHTe My lIaCTH, KOHTO HMaT OTHOlIleHHe KoM HCTopHSITa aa O'hJI-' rapcxare seMH.

Pe.n.aKQHOHHaTa KOMHCHSI e HMaJIa sa QeJI .n.a BKJIIOlIH BCHlIKH CBe.n.eHHSI OT HaMpaaaooopaaea xapaxrep, KOHTO MoraT zta OCBeTJISIT paSJIHIIHH CTpaHH OT HCTopHlIeCKHSI )J(HBOT npea onpeneneaas nepaon, Enaa lIaCT OT HSBopHTe nasar caeneaas sa KpHsaTS B PHMCKaTa HMnepHSI, KaTO XBoPJISIT CBeTJIHHa BopXY oomeCTBeHO-HKOHOMHlJeCKOTO, noJIHTHlIeCKOTO H KYJITypHOTO 'C'bCTOSlHHe B OaJIKaHCKHTe if aexa, B'hB Bpo3Ka C TOBa· ca

Ilpenrosop

nOMeCTeHH CBe.ll,eHHSI sa C'hCTOSlHHeTO aa npOHSBO.ll,HTeJIHHTe CHJIH B CeJICKOTO H rpanCKOTO CTonaHCTBO, sa nOJIHTHqeCKOTO H a.ll,MHHHCTpaTHBHOTO YCTPOMCTBO aa HMnepHSITa. BKJIIOqeHH ca H cseneaasra sa BCHqKH MepKH - CTonaHCKH, a.ll,MHHHCTpatHBHH, BoeHHH H .lI,p., KOHTO pHMCKaTa BJIaCT e rrpennpaexana, sa .lI,a ce saxperra B OaJIKaHCKHTe CH aexa, KOHTO OHJIH ocooeao CHJIHO aanaaureaa,

3HaqHTeJIHH H OOCTOMHH ca caeneaasra sa npOHHKBaHeTO aa raxa aapexeaas »BapBapCKH" CB5IT B PHMCKaTa HMnepHSI. BKJIIOqeHH ca .lI,aHHHTe aa MHPHOTO npOHHKBaHe aa naeaeaa OT cesep, KOHTO ca ce YCTaHOBHJIH KaTO cpe.ll,epaTH aa nOCTOSlHHO MeCTO)KHTeJICTBO B OaJIKaHCKHTe aexa, H cseneaaara sa JIHQa OT »BapBapCKH" npOH3XO.ll" aa

- CJIY)Koa B PHMCKHSI a.ll,MHHHCTpaTHBeH H noeaea anapar na.ll,eHH ca csuto H HSBopHHTe YKasaHHSI sa MeCTHHSI npOHSXO.ll, aa BH.lI,HH PHMCKH .lI,'hp)KaBHH .lI,eMQH H HMnepaTopHKaKTO OT CTapOTO MeCTHO TpaKOHJIHpHMCKO HaCeJIeHHe, raxa H HS cpenara aa YCTaHOBHJIHTe ce BnOCJIe.ll,CTBHe nneMeHa.

B TOM a ca nOMeCTeHH MHoroopOMHHTe CBe.ll,eHHSI sa OHTa aa capxara, aJIaHH, renana, xapna, BeCTrOTH, OCTrOTH, XYHH, CJIaBSlHH H .lI,pyrH nnexeaa, H sa TeXHHTe aaXJIYBaHHSI B OaJIKaHCKHTe aexa. naBa ce MHeHHeTO aa C'hBpeMeHHHUHTe sa TeSH HaXJIYsaHHSI H sa TeXHHTe pesYJITaTH. I1ssecTHSITa sa npOHHKBaHeTO aa naexeaara ca CB'hPaaaa C'hC CBe.ll,eHHSI sa oopOHTe aa MeCTHOTO HaCeJIeHHe npOTHB eKCnJIOaTaQHSlTa HM OT crpaaa aa pHMCKan .lI,'hp)KaBHa BJIaCT H aa HeMHHTe MeCTHH opraaa.

no XpOHOJIOrHqeCKH pe.ll, CJIe.ll,BaT JIaTHHCKHTe HSBOpHH CBe.ll,eHHSI sa npOHSXO.ll,a aa CJIaBSlHHTe H sa .lI,BH)KeHHSlTa H aananeaasra aa CJIaBSlHCKHTe rraexeaa K'hM OaJIKaHCKHTe sexa. na.ll,eHH ca H cseneaaara sa HaXJIYBaHeTO aa npaO'hJIrapHTe KaKTO B Te3H 3eMH, raxa H B 3ana.ll,Ha Eapona.

B HaCTOSlmHSI TOM ca nOMeCTeHH H "n'hTeBO.ll,HTeJIH" B resa HM qaCTH, KOHTO onHcsaT n'hTHmaTa H CTaHQHHTe no TSiX B OaJIKaHCKHTe seMH.

I1sBopHTe, nOMeCTeHH B TOSH TOM, ca pasaooepaaaa He caxo no paSJIHqHHTe npOSIsH aa HCTOpHqeCKHSI )KHBOT, KOHTO onHCBaT. Te ca paaaooripasaa H no CBOSI xapax, Tep KaTO nHTepaTypHH npOHSBe.ll,eHHSI H nHCMeHH naMeTHHQH, no HaqHHa Ha HanHCBaHeTO H C'bCTaBSIHeTO HM. TOBa ca C'hqHHeHHSI ua HSBeCTHH H HeHSBeCTHH aaropa - XpOHHKH H HCTOPHH, rrsrenaca, Ilasar ce H .lI,OKYMeHTH B TeCHHSI CMHC'hJI aa .lI,yMaTa - OCPHUHanHH nHCMa H aaKOHH, KOHTO ce OTHaCSIT .lI,O O'hJIrapCKHTe seMH H XB'hpJISIT CBeTJIHHa s"Pxy HKOHOMHqeCKOTO H a.ll,MHHHCTPaTHBHOTO YCTPOMCTBO, B'hPXY Q'hPKOBHHSI pen H aaorimo a"pxy HCTOpHqeCKHSI )KHBOT B TSiX. He BCHqK8 CBe.ll,eHHSI, pasoapa ce, ca enaaxso .lI,OCTOBepHH H HMaT enaaxsa CTOMHOCT KaTO HCTOpHqeCKH HSBOpH. Penaxuaoaaara KOMHCHSI ooase e Ha MHeHHe, qe HS.lI,aSaHeTO aa BCHqKH HSBOPHH CSe.ll,eHHSI, MaKap pa3JIHqHH no xapaxrep H cToAHOCT, e enaaxao HeOOXO.ll,HMO.

JIaTHHCKHTe HSBOPH ce HS.lI,aBaT s opHrHHaJIeH JIaTHHCKH TeKCT, saer no S'hSMO)KIIOCT OT HaA-.lI,oopHTe HS.lI,aHHSI, H ca csnpoeoneaa OT o'hJIrapCKH npeson, Te ca CHaO.ll,eHH c yaoA K'hM BceKH orneaea HSBOp. B YBO.ll,HTe ce nasar KpaTKH CBe.ll,eHHSI sa aBTOpHTe, al COQHanHH5I 8M npOHSXO.ll" sa TeXHHSI )KHBOT H .lI,eJIO, sa npOHSBe.ll,eHHeTO, OT KoeTO ce BSHMIT caeneaas, sa .lI,OCTOSepHOCTTa H SHaqeHHeTO aa TeSH CBe.ll,eHHSI sa HCTOpH5ITa aa

7

6~nrapCKHTe 3eMH. OCBeH TOBa K~M o~nrapCKHH npeBO~ e ~a~eH KpaT~K KOMeHTap C OOHCHeHHH aa XpOHOnOrHHTa aa OT~enHH C~OHTHH, aa CnOMeHaTHTe ~eiicTByBaIUH B THX nHQa, nnexeaa H HapO~H, aa OT~enHH CenHIUa, MeCTHOCTH, npOBHHQHH H OOnaCTH. K~M BCHqKH CTapH HMeHa aa aaceaeaa MeCTa H npyra reorparpcxa TepMHHH ce nasar, aKO ca H3BeCTHH, cerauraare HM HMeHa HnH ce nOCOqBa, ~OKonKOTO e B~3MO>KHO, nOKanH3HpaHeTO HM. npH OT~enHH He~OCTaT~qHO HCHH, cnopHH HnH HeCHrypHH 3a KOMeHTHpaHe cnyqaH ce nOCOqBa H HaM-HeOOXO~HMaTa nHTepaTypa.

H3BopHTe ca Hape~eHH xpOHOnOrHQeCKH cnope~ BpeMeTO, npe3 KoeTO ca c~cTaBeHH HnH npes KoeTO ca >KHBenH asropare HM. B HHKOH cnYQaH csoepaaao c xapaxrepa aa H3BopHTe, cBe~eHHHTa ca pasneaeaa aa OT~enHH rraparpadia. Ha BceKH naparpadi penaxropare ca nocrasaaa c~bTBeTHO naTHHcKO Ii o~nrapCKO aarnasae, B KoeTO e nonsepraao HaM-c~IUecTBeHOTO OT c~~~p>KaHHeTO aa HCTopHHTa aa o~nrapcKHTe 3eMH.

4pe3 c~oHpaHeTO aa HaM-pa3Hooopa3HH, M~qHO~OCThnHH, paarrp'scaara B MHoro "a~aHHH naTHHcKH H3BOpH aa o~nrapcKaTa HCTOPHH, xpea npesezcnaaero HM aa o~nrapCKH e3HK H spea KOMeHTHpaHeTO HM ce QenH ~a o~~e yaecaeao HCTOpHqeCKOTO H3~HpBaHe H na ce ~a~e rnac'sx aa nO-HaTaT~llIHOTO pa3BHTHe aa o~nrapCKaTa HCTOpHqeCKa aayxa.

* * *

B no~rOTBHHeTO HI HaCTOHIUHH rrspsa TOM naTHHCKH H3BOPH ca C~Tpy~HHQHnH: axan, ,llHMHT~P ,lleqeB, axan, CTOHH POMaHCKH, qn.-KopecnOH~eHT Becenaa Beureanaes, qn.-KopecnOH~eHT UBeTaH TO~OpOB, npo<p. 50PHC I'epos, nporp, HBaH ,llYMqeB, nporp, AneKcaazrsp 5YPMOB, MJIa~llIHTe HayqHH C~Tpy)l;HHQH MHxaHn BOMHOB, CTpallIHMHp JIHllIeB, Bopacaaa npHMOB (HeIUaTeH aaysea ~TPY.ll:HHK), BaCHJIKa T~nKOBa-3aHMOBa, Beaasap BeJiKOB, Feaoaesa UaHKOBI-neTKOBa.

TOM~T oe OKOHqaTenHO penaxrapaa H nonrorsea aa rresar OT KOMHCHH B C~CTaB:

MHxaHn BOHHOB, HBaH .llyAqeB, Bopacaas OPHMOB H BeJIH3ap BenKOB.

1. PI1MCKH nbTEBO,llI1TEJIH (Tleemunzepoea tcapma, Ilsmeeooume» na u.unepamop AHmOHUH, Eypoueasctai nsmeeooumen)

Taxa HapelleHHTe n'bTeBO)1,HTeJIH (itineraria) - n'bTHH nJIaHOBe H KapTH - npencraBJISIBaT onHcaHHSI aa rrsrama C oriosuaneaae aa KpaHn'bTHHTe cTaHQHH H aa pa3cTOSlHHSlTa Me)l{)1,Y TSIX. Te ca npaseaa rJIaBHO 3a BoeHRH QeJIH, a csuto H B'bB sp'ssxa C'bC cronaaCKH H a)1,MHHHCTpaTHBHH H3HcKBaHHH. Haf.i:-rOJIHMO pasnpocrpaaeaae n'bTeBO)1,HTeJIHTe )1,OOHBaT npe3 HMnepaTopCKaTa enoxa, KoraTO aHTHlIHaTa n'bTHa CHCTeMa )1,OCTHrHaJIa )1,0 Haf.i:-BHcoKOTO CH pa3BHTHe. OT MHoroopof.i:HHTe c-surecrsyaatua H ynorpeeasaaa roraaa n'bTeBO)1,HTeJIH )1,0 Hac ca )1,OCTHrHaJIH caao Itinerarium Antonini Augusti, Itinerarium Burdigalense (Hierosolymitanum), a OT nO-K'bCHO apexe II KOMnHJIaTHBHaTa xocxorpadia», H3BeCTHa non HMeTO Ravennatis Anonymi Cosmographia.

Ilposyrara Tabula Peutingeriana cnana K'bM T. Hap. tabulae pictae, T. e. pHCYBaHH KapTH, C 0003Ha'leHHe He caxo aa pa3CTOHHHHTa H HMeHaTa aa CTaHQHHTe, HO H C osepTaHHSlTa aa MOpCKHH opHr, nOCOKaTa ua nO-rOJIeMHTe pexa H nJIaHHHH. OCBeH TOBa B OeBTHHrepOBaTa KapTa C ocooeHH rpacpH'leCKH H300pa)l{eHHH e npe)1,a)1,eHO nOJIO)l{eHHeTO H rOJIeMHHaTa Ha OT)1,eJIHHTe CTaHQHH.

OeBTHHrepOBaTa xapra npe)1,CTaBJIHBa e)1,HH rrepraxearea CBHT'bK OT HaqaJIOTO aa XIII B. TSI ce e C'bCTOHJIa OT 12 orx'sca, OT KOHTO OTK'bC'bT sa Kpaf.i:HHSI Banan e saryoea. I1MeTo CH Ilearaarepoaara xapra HOCH OT KOHpa)1, OeBTHHrep (K. Peutinger), XVI B.,. B qHSlTO OHOJIHOTel{a TSI ce HaMHpaJIanpe)1,H )1,a CTaHe npareacaaae aa BHeHCKaTa OHOJIHOTeKa, K'b)1,eTO ce aaxapa H )1,0 naec, ApXeTHn'bT aa OeBTHHrepOBaTa xapra ce nOCTaBSI K'bM sropara nOJIOBHHa aa II HJIH rrspsara nOJIOBHHa aa III B. OKOHqaTeJIHaTa penaxuaa aa xaprara e aanpaseaa npes IV B.

Itinerarium Antonini Augusti spes caMOTO CH Ha3BaHHe onpenens He TOJIKOBa BpeMeTO, xoraro e OHJI H3paOOTeH, KOJIKOTO OT KOSI enoxa e OHJIa xaprara, B'b3 OCHOBa aa KOHTO e OHJI C'bCTaBeH. Ilpennonara ce, lie Antoninus Augustus e HMnepaTop Kapaxana (212-218). Haf.i:-)1,OOpHTe p'bKOnHCH aa TOSI rrsresonaren ca cnopen enaa aerosa pe)1,aKQHH OT spexero aa I{HOKJIeTHaH (284-305).

Itinerarium Burdigalense HJIH Hierosolymitanum e C'bCTaBeH npes 333 r. OT enaa nOKJIOHHHK, npoaaxoacnam OT AKBHTaHHH (IO)I{Ha <J>paHQHH). Tof.i: onncsa I1'bTSI OT BYP)1,HraJIa ()1,H. 6op)1,0) )1,0 l1epycaJIHM H· oriparno npes PHM H MHJIaHo. I13rJIe)!{)1,a, se. U'bpBOHa'laJIHO n'bTeBO)1,HTeJISlT e npe)1,CTaBJIHBaJI. aemo KaTO rrsrea )1,HeBHHK K'bM HSlKOf.i: aarydea rono-, rpadicxa n'bTeBO)1,HTeJI, B OCHOBaTa aa KoiiTo CTOSlJI MO)l{e OH Itinerarium Antonini.

I{a,n:eHHTe TyK OK'bCH OT n'bTeBO)1,HTeJIHTe HMaT ocooeHo 3HalleHHe KaTO H3BOP sa HCTopHSlTa aa OaJIKaHCKHTe 3eMH. B TSiX ca sanaseaa HMeHaTa aa MHoro cenama, He- 2 JI8THHCKIf H3BOPH. I

10

Itineraria Romana - PHMCKH n'DTeBOllHTeJJH

H3BeCTHH OT )lpyrH H3BOpH, nOKa3aHH ca nOCOKHTe aa nO-rOJIeMHTe n'hTHIUa B 6aJIKaHCKHH nOJIYOCTpOB aaenao C pa3CTOHHHHTa Me)l{)lY OT)leJIHHTe KpaWn'hTHH CTaHQHH. 3aCBH)leTeJICTBYBaHHTe <pOPMH aa MeCTHH HMeHa npe)lCTaBJIHBaT QeHeH H3BOP H sa npoyssaae pa3BHTHeTO aa e3HKa, roaopea OT MeCTHOTO OaJIKaHCKO HaCeJIeHHe npea K'hCHOaHTHqHaTa enoxa.

B n'hTeBO)lHTeJIHTe pa3CTOSlHHSlTa aa npexonare ca H3qHCJIeHH B CTa)lHH aa MOpCKHTe n'hTHIUa H B MHJIH (m. p.) aa cyx03eMHHTe n'hTHIUa. rOJIeMHHaTa aa THSl MepKH e OHJIa pa1:!JIHqHa. 3a BpeMeTO, KoeTO HH HHTepeCYBa, e)lHH CTa)lHW OHJI paaea aa OKOJIO 0.185 KJIM, a enaa MHJISl - ua 1.480 M.

O'bTHHTe CTaHQHH ce aapasar mansiones H mutationes. Mansio e ol1JIa CTaHQHSI C MSlCTO aa npeaonryaaae, C oriop sa KOHeTe, C rOJIHMa npacayra H np., a mutatio e OHJIa OOI1KHOBeHo Me)l{,l1,HHHa nO-MaJIKa CTaHQHSI·- cnapxa. TaM n'bTHHQHTe ca CMeHSlJIH CBOHTe KOHe.

OPH nonoapaae aa MaTepHaJIa ca nanena H3QSIJIO caxo n'bTHIQaTa, KOHTO MHHaBaT npes )lHeIlIHHTe O'bJIrapCKH 3eMH, HJIH TaKHBa n'bTHIUa B 6aJIKaHCKHSI lIOJIYOCTPOB, KOHTO ca HMaJIH ocooeao aaaseaae B'bB apt.sxa C H3BeCTHH HCTOpHqeCKH C'hOHTHH. Ilpa OCTaHaJIHTe n'bTHIUa, KOHTO BO)lHT K'bM aaurare 3eMH, ca naneaa caxo aa-ramrara 11 nOCJIe.n:HaTa CTaHQHSI, YKa3aHa e nOCOKaTa H B KOMeHTapa e nOCOqeH OpOHT Ha H3nYCHaTHTe CTaHQHH, KaKTO H OOIUHSlT OpOH aa MHJIHTe •

. Ilpa rrpesona aa »O'bTeBo.n:HTeJIHTe" B JISiBaTa KOJIOHa ca .n:a.n:eHH JIaTHHCKHTe HMeHa aa CTaHQHHTe cnopez TeKCTa aa caMHH rrsresonaren, a B .n:SlCHO e npenaneaa C O'hJIrapCKa TpaHCKpHnQHSl HaH-ooruonpHeTaTa HJIH e.n:HHCTBeHO 3aCBH.n:eTeJICTBYBaHaTa <popMa. OpOKapBaHeTO aa crporo onpe .n:eJIeHO npaBHJIO ce OKa3a B HHKOH CJIyqaH HeB'b3- MO)l{HO nopana TOBa, qe HSiKOH CeJIHIUHH HMeHa ca )lOOHJIH se-re rpa)l{.n:aHCTBeHOCT y Hac B penosaara CH HJIH B aaonaneaara CH <popMa. nO-HaTaT'bK e naneao B CKOOH )J,HellIHOTO OT'h)l{.n:eCTBeHO CeJIHme. B KOMeHTapa ca H30poeHH rJIaBHHTe <pOPMH, B KOHTO e npenaneao C'hOTBeTHOTO CeJIHIUHO HMe, ocooeao <popMHTe aa JIaTHHCKH e3HK. TOBa ce OTHaCH npenaaao aa ceaaurara B .n:HeIlIHHTe o'hJIrapCKH rpaHHQH.

OT'h)l{.n:ecTBHBaHeTo e aanpaseao cnopen rpyzra aa K. Miller,Itineraria Romana, Stuttgart 1916. OO-K'bCHHTe YTOQHHBaHHSI H norrsaaeaaa ca aaaeceaa B'h3 OCHOBa aa nO-HOBH H3CJIe.ziBaHHSl, ocooeao aa O'bJIrapCKH yseaa, THSl H3CJIe.n:BaHHH ca nOCOqeHH B OT.n:eJIa "KHH)I{HHHa" H B KOMeHTapa.

Tabula Peutingeriana e asnaneaa a'hS OCHOBa aa e.n:HHCTBeHHSl opHrHHaJI, KO#iTO cera ce aaxapa B'hB BHeHa.

nO-Ba)l{HHTe p'hKOnHCH aa Itinerarium Antonini ca: Excorialensis R II 18 (P) OT VII B., Parisinus Regius 7230 A (D) OT X B., Vindobonensis 181 (L) OT VIII B., a aa Itinerarium Burdiga1ense: Pithoeanus, nunc Parisi nus 4808 (P) OT IX B., Veronensis 52 (V) OT IX B.

H311AHH5I: K. Miller, Itlneraria Romana. Romische Reisewege an der Hand der Tabula PeutinlI!eriana, Stuttgart 1916. - O. Cuniz, Itineraria Romana, I, Lipsiae 1929.

lla)J.eHHTe TyK H3Ba)J.KH ca aanpaneaa no nOCO'leHHTe H3)J.aHHII.

KHH)f{HHHA: Bn. u K. llbcopnun, HIIKOH 6enelKKH aspxy apXeOJJOrH'IeCKHTe H HCTOpH'IeCKHTe H9CJJe)J.OB3HHII B TpaKHlI, nIlOB)J.HB 1885.-EpamJl lllxopnun, 4epHoMopCKOTO Kpall6pelKHe H C'DCe)J.HHTe nonl5allKaHcKH crpaaa B lOlKHa E1>lIrapHII, C6HYK, III, 1890, CTp. 3-40; IV, 1891, CTp. 102-145. - K. u A. lllsopnua, CeBepOH3TO'lHa E1>JJrapHII B reorpaqmsecxo H apxeOIlOrH'IeCKO OTHOllleHHe. PHMCKH rrsraura, C6HYK, VIII, 1892, CTp. 31-58.-B. A8paMo8, TpallHOBHIIT rrsr OT Kapnarare, npe311YHaBa. II Banxaaa sa nIlOB)J.HB, HEAll, IV, 1914, CTP, 226-240. - H«. Bentcos, CTapH PHMCKH rrsnnna H ceaauia B aaenraare

ltlnerarta Romana - PHMCKH n'Dte&oZlHrenil

11

l5'bJ1rapCKH rpaaaua, fil16 II, 1929, KH. 4, CTp. 44-71. - Fl. MymaljJ'lUeB, K'DM Il&PKOBHO-HCTOpHIJeCKaTa reorpaeaa aa nnOB.lHBCI,{O, C6. B 'IeCT aa MHTpononHT MaKCHM, Ccp. 1931, CTp. 87-113. - /1. n. /1U.MUmpOB, n'DTYBaHeTo aa ca, AneKCaHA'Dp PHMCKH npes TpaKHlI, 116AI1, VIlI, 1934, CTp. 116-161. - Il, MymaljJ'lUeB, Crapaar )J.PYM npe3 TpaHHoBH apara, Cn6AH, Kn. HCT.-cpHJI., 27 (KH. 55),1937, CTp. 19--148. - Il. IleaupaaeB, CTapHTe rrsraura B CoqlHlIcKo, CIIHC. aa C'D103a aa nonyaapaare 6aHKH, XX, 1941, KH. 9, CTp. 18-36, -- /1. Llotote«, PHMCKHlIT n'DT Philippopolis-Carassura H pa3KnOHeHHeTO My npa Ranilum, rH6nn, 1940/41, CTp. 40-57. - I1B. Be.lZKOB H Il. /1Mupaae8, 113 Bsarapaa. n'DTeBO)J.HTen, C¢. 1946. - F, n. MH08, CTapH rrsnnna H ceaauia KpaR TlIX npes Crpaansca H Caxap, I1EAI1 XV, 1946, CTp. 94-113. - /1. Ilossee, PHMCKHIIT II'DT Philippopolis- Tugugerum-Bessapara, rHMnn, II, 1950, CTp. 69-83. - B. Beiuesnuee, J1aTHHCKHTe MeCTHH HMeHa OT MH3HII H TpaKHlI, C6. r. 11. Kauapoa Il (I1AI1 XIX), 1955, CTp. 279-303. - C. Jireiek, Die HeerstraBe von Belgrad nach ConstantinopeI und die Balkanpasse, Prag 1877' (CTYAHIITa e npeaeneaa aa 6'DnrapcKH: K. Hpeuetc, rnaBHHlIT II'DT OT Bearpan )J.O Llaparpan H 6anKaHcKHTe "POXO)J.H, EI16 IV, 1931. KH. 4, Ilpanoacenae]. - Th. Tafel, De via Romanorum militari Egnatia, Tiibingae 1842. -- M. Schanz, Geschichte der romischen Litteratur, IV Teil, I Halfte, Miinchen 1904, CTp. 103-107. - W. Kubitschek, PWRE IX (1916), xon, 2308-2363 s. v. Itinerarien, - W. Kubitschek, PWRE X, (1919), xon, 2113-2121. - J. Todoroo, Le grandi strade romane in Bulgaria (Istituto di studi Romani), Roma 1937.

I TIN ERA R I A ROM A N A - PH M C K H n b T E B 0 n H T E JI H

A. TABULA PEUTINGERIANA - nEBTHHrEPOBA KAPT A

1. Via a Castello Boloduro usque ad Singidunum 1. nbm om nacay 00 Benepao

(M i 11 e r, IR, col. 415-436)

Castellum Bolodurum

KaCTeJIYM f)OJIO.IJ,YPYM

(Ilacay)

Singiduno

(5eJIrpa.IJ,)

2. Via ab Ivaro usque ad Singidunum 2. nbm om 3a/llloypz 00 Eie/lzpao (M ill e t, IR, col. 437-448)

Ivarot

IOBaBYM

(3aJIQoypr)

Mursa minor X [mp]3 Mursa maior XII

Ad Labores. Pont.

Ulcae X [Cibale] XI Causilena XI Ulmo [X] Spaneta XIII

Mypca MaHop' Mypca MaMop A.IJ,JIaoopec nOHT

YJIQe UHOaJIe KaY3HJIeHa YJIMYC Cnaaera

(neTpHeBQH), 10 MaJIH .IJ,O (Ocex), 12 MaJlH .IJ,O (JIaCJIOBo), 10 MHJIH .IJ,O

(BaHKOBQH), 11 MHJIH .IJ,O (OPOJIHK), 11 MHJIH .IJ,O (ToBapHHK), 10 MaJIa .IJ,O (5aqHHQH npa KYKyeBQH), 13 MH-

JIa ,11;0

1 OT KaCTenYM 6onO)J.YPYM (Ilacay] AO CHHrH)J.YHYM (Benrpan) I1Ma 44 n'DTHI( Cl'aHUHH C oomo pa3CToHHHe 573 MHnH. n'DTRT MHHaBan IIpe3 BHH)J.060Ha (BHeHa) H AKBHHKYM (no Bynaneuia). 2 Ivaro ce cpeina 1I0)J. ¢opMHTe luvavum (Ha)J.nHCH), lovavi (IA). 3 mp (=milia passuum) e )J.06aBeHo OT npe. BO)J.a'lHTe. 4 OT lOsaBYM (3anu6ypr»)J.o Mypca MHHOP (neTpHeBUH) HMa 30 II'DTHH CTaHIlHH C 06mo pasCTORHHe 392 MHnH. n'bTRT MHH3san npes )J.H. ABCTPHII H lOrocnaBHR.

12

ltmerana Romana - PHMCKii n'hTeBo;UiTeIlH

Slrmium- XVIII Bassianis VIII Idiminio IX Tauruno III Confluentibus

CO.8 Singiduno

CHPMHYM

5aCHaHa

I1.I1.HMHHHYM

TaYPYHYM KOH<pnyeHTec cpew.y[?]

CHHrH.Il.YHYM

(CpeMCKa MHTpoBHua), 18 MHJIH .Il.O (UpH Ilerposua), 8 MHnH .Il.O (YrpHHoBUH), 9 MHnH.Il.O (3eMYH)2, 3 MHnH .Il.O

(.Il.O Bearpan),

Emona

3. Via ab Emona usque ad Sirmium

3. Ilsm om JlI06JlflHa 00 Cpeuctca Mump08uup (M i 11 e r, JR, col. 457-462)

EMoHa (JlIo6nHHa)

Drinum f1. XVIII

Sirmium

Pexa .uPHH' CHPMHYM

(UpH Bponan, aa JIHBO OT .uPHH), 18 MHJIH .Il.O

(Cpevcxa MHTpoBHua).

4. Via ab Arsia fl. per Salonam usque ad Dyrrachium 4. n'bm om p. Apsa npes CaJlOHa (COAUH) 00 Ilpa« (Miller, JR, col. 462-471)

Arsia f1.

Pexa Apsa

(UpH KaCTeJIHyoBO ua KaHaJIa aa p. Apaa)

Burno

(ApKH POMaHH HJIH CYUJIaH UP'hKsa UpH KHHH, B .uanMaUHH)

Salona

CaJIOHa

(CaJIOHa, COJIHH)

Scobre" XXX Lissum XXV Pistum XXX Dyrratio?

CKO.Il.pa6 JIHCYC nHCTYM .uHpaXHYM

(Illxonpa), 30 MHnH .Il.O

(Jleur, AJIeCHo), 2.5 MHJIH '.Il.O (l1lll'hM aa p. Hlll'hM), 30 MHJIH .Il.O (.upaq).

5. Via a Sirmio usque ad Salonam

5. Ilsm om Cpeucsa MUmp08Ul{a 00 Canona (COAUIt) (M ill e r, IR, co 1. 471-474)

Sirmium [XXX] Gensis XV

(CpeMCKa MHTpoBHua), 30. MHJIH .Il.O

(IO)KHO OT Jlenraaua ua p. 5I.Il.a p), 15 MHJIH .Il.O

feH3HC

1 Strrnium, ellHII or HaA-BalKHHre rpanose B .uOJlHa Oaf!OHHH, ce cnoaeaasa H non QlopMHTe :Etf!IUOV (Pt, auct), 2if}fllOV (HI). Crapoei.arapcaoro HMe na rpana e 6HJlO tf1!Mb. B rpauorara na HMn. BaCHJlHtI, II or 1019 r.; llalleHa aa OXPHllCKHH apxaenacxon, rpam.r ce cnoxeaasa non HMeTO el!aflo~. BlK. ft. 118aHo8,

'fibJlrapCKH CTapHHH or MaKelloHHH,2 COQlHH 1931, CTp . .544. 2 3eMYH e CpellHOBeKOBHHHT 3eMIi'HH,

3~M"HH1>. 3 CTaHUHHra Confluentes ce e HaMHpaJla npa YCTHero aa p. Casa, cpeuiy (contra ?) HJlH 8 C11- ceiicmeo (confinis?) na Singidunum, xoero e 0603HaqeHO c co. 4 Pesa .uPHH (Drinum flumen) 03Hasaaa, qe CTaHUHHTa (npn nn, Bponau) ce e lIaMHpaJla npn 6polla na cnoaeuarara pexa. Or EMOHa (JII06J1llHa) 110 .uPHH HMa 14 nbTHH CTaHUHH C 06lUO pascrosuae 253 MHJlH. ObTHT MHHaBaJl npea llH. XbPBaTcKO. 5 Scobre: Scodris (Ra), Scodra (lA, Pt, l.iv). 6 Or Apsa (npa KaCreJlHYOBO) 110 Csonpa (Illxonpa) HMa 35 IlbTHH craHUHH c 06lUO paacrosaae 268 MHJlH. ObrHT BbPBHJI or YiCTPHH 110 AJl6aHHH no .uaIlMaTHHcKoTO Kpa1i6pelKHe. i Dyrratio : Dyrrachium (lA, auct), dVl!l!axto" (auct). Ilpeaa rpairsr ce e HapHqaJl Epidamnus (Liv, auct), Epidaurus (Ou), 'E:",i/iaflvor; (Thuc, HI, auct), dOl!axto" (Theoph).

Ad Drinum [X] Argentaria [XXXIV]

Itinerarla Romana - PHMCKH rrsresonarena

13

AZI..n.PHHYM

(3BOpHHK, aa npexona aa p . .uPHH), 10 MHJlH .n.o

(MolKe 6H npa Cperipeaana), 34

MHJlH .n.o

(I1PH XaH Ilonpoaaaa), 24 MHJlH no (JIYlKaHH),1 14 MHJlH no (KHCeJlHK, aa p. Jleneuaua), 24 MH-

JlH .n.o

(3eHHua), 20 MHJlH no

(npH TpaBHHK), ~5 MHJlH no (MolKe 6H npa Kynpeui), 6 MHJlH no (MelK.n.y MaJlOBaH H Illyaua), 9 MH-

JlH .n.o

(HeYTOQHeHo), 22 MHJlH no (TPHJlH, Tpar-sa), 16 MHJlH .no (CaJlOHa, COJlHH).

ApreHTapHSI

JlHnCBa HMe aa CTaHUHSI XXIV

Stanecli [XIV] CTaHeKJlH

JlHnCBa HMe aa CTaHUHH XXI

Bistue Nova XX Ad matricem XXV Bistue Vetus VI

In monte Bulsinio IX

Ad Libros XXII Tilurio XVI Salona

Bacrye HOBa A.n.MaTpHueM

oHcTye BeTYC HHMoHTe 0YJl3HHHO

A.n.JlH6poc THJlYPHO CaJlOHa

6. Via a Salona per Tragurium usque ad Iaderam et Burnum

6. Ilt.m om Ca.noua (Co nun} npes TP02UP 00 3apa u Aptai Poscauu (Miller, JR, col. 474-476)

Salona

ladera

Burno

Sardona XX

Ad Praetorum XX Tragurio

CaJlOHa

(CaJlOHa, COJlHH)

5I.n.epa

(3apa)

(ApKH POMaHH HJlH Cynnas UP'bKsa, pa3BaJlHHH npa KHHH, B .uaJl MaUHSI).

7. Via a Sardona usque ad Tragurium 7. Ilsm om Cxpadu« 00 Tpozup (Miller, JR, col. 476)

Cap.n.OHa

. Annperopyx Tparypayv

(CKpa.n.HH), 20 MHJlH no

(no YMSlHOBHq), 20 MHJlH no (Tporap),

8. Via a Cibale per Seroiiium usque ad Salonam et Naronam

8. Ilsm om BUft1<08/fu npes Cmapa Fpaduuaca sa Canona (Co.nun) u Bua (Miller, JR, col. 476-481)

[Cibale] XXIV Certis3 XXV

Marsonie XXXIII Urbate XXIII

a) A C i b a leu s que adS a Ion am

a) OT BHHKOBUH n o CaJlOHa (COJlHH)

UH6aJle (BHHKOBUH), 24 MHJlH no

Lleprac (MolKei 6H CTPHlKHBoHHa-Bp'b-

. noae),' 25 MHJlH no

(Bpon), 33 MHJlH .no

(aenanex OT BJlHBaHeTO aa p. Bp-s- 6ac B p. Casa), 23 MHJlH no

MapCOHHSI Yp6ac

1 'CraHeKJIH e flYlKaHH CIIOpe)! Cmauojesun, EHUHKJlOne)!Hja, no)! )!YMara LlpYM. 2 OT~CaJlOHa

(COJlHH) )!O 0YPHYM (ApKH POMaHH) HMa 11 n'bTHH CTaHUHH C ootuo pa3CTO!!HHe 126 MHJlH. Ilsrsr MHHaBall no ,llaJlMaTHHCKoTO Kpai!6pelKHe. 3 Certis: Certtsiam (Ra), Cirtisia (JA), Clrtisa- (IA). '. Certis e CTPHlKHBoAHa-Bp'bnoJle cnopen Cmanojeeun, EHUHKJlOne)!Hja, no)! JIYMaTa CTPHlKHBojHa-BpnoJbe.

14

Itineraria Romana - PHMCKH nsreeonareaa

----------------------------~---- -------

Servitio! [XVI] Ad fines XIII

CepBHUHYM A.Il.q)HHeC3 Kacrpa J1aMaTe Jlescaoa

(Crapa I'panannca), 14211 [16[MHJIH .II. 0

(MolKe 6H J1aKTaIUH-JiIJIH.Il.lKa),'

13 MHJIH .Il.O

(OpH BaHSlJIYKa), 12 MHJIH .Il.O CU06pHH), 10 MHJIH .Il.O

(MOlKe 6H IO)f{HO OT CHTHHua),

12 MHJIH .Il.O

(IOlKHO OT Ilonpaaaana), 5 MHJIH .Il.O (nellKa?), 7 MHJIH .Il.O

(B Cxaxasau), 13 MHJIH .Il.O (Tnaaana), 14 MHJIH .Il.O (Fnaaoa), 8 MHJIH .Il.O

(IO)f{HO OT XaH Ilpoaor), 8 MHJIH .Il.O (KpaH CHH), 8 MHJJH .Il.O

(MYlI), 16 MHJIH .Il.O

(CaJIOHa, COJIHH).

Casra XII Lamatis" X Leusaba XII

Baloie V Indenea VII Sarute XIII lonnaria XIV Bariduo [VIII] Inalperio VIII Aequo [VIII] [Andretio] XVI Salona

BaJIoSl JiIH.Il.eHeH CaPYTe JiIoHapHSI BapH.Il.Yo JiIHaJIOepHO EKBYM AH.Il.peuHYM CaJIOHa

b) A Salona usque ad Na r o n a rn 6) 0 T C a JI 0 H a (C 0 JI H H) .II. 0 B H.II.

Salona

CaJIOHa

(CaJIOHa, COJIHH)

Narona

(BH.II.).

9. Via ab Ad zizio usque ad Scodram 9. Ilzm om Tpetiune 00 Lllxoopa (M i 11 e r, JR, col. 482-484)

Ad zizio

A.Il.3H3HYM

(Tpe6HHe)

Epitauro Scobre

(Parysa BeKHa)

(Illxonpa).

10. Via a Singiduno usque ad Constaniinopolim per ripam Danubii 10. Ilsm om Ee/lzpao 00 Ilapuzpaa no opeza sa ,D,yfta8a8

(M i 11 e r, JR, co 1. 495-516)

Margum fl. X

Pexa Mapryc

(Benrpan), 14 MHJIH .Il.O

(OpH PHToneK). 12 MHJIH .Il.O (Opeurau, H3TOliHO OT I'pouxa), 14

MHJIH .Il.O

(Opanre npa .uy6paBHua), 14 MH" JIH .Il.O

Singiduno XIV Tricornio XII Monte aureo XIV

CHHrH.Il.YHYM TPHKOPHHYM Aypeoxoar

1 Or CepBHUHYM (Crapa Fpanaunca) 110 EKBYM (CHH) n'bTRT, nOCOlJeH TYK, ce pa3J1HlJaBa OT rrsrs, nanen B IA 268, 4 CJI. Beposrao MelKllY THR nae CTaHUHH e HMaJlO naa rrsrs, OT KOHTO no-morsr e noCOlJeHHRT B TP. BlK. Miller IR, K()JI. 476-477. 2 142 MHJlH e 110 CaJlOHa. 3 All¢HHec (Jlaxrama- 11llHlllKa) ce e HaMHpaJl aa rpauauara MelKllY OaHOHHR H .uaJlMaUHR. 4 All¢HHec e J1aKTalllH-l1J1HlllKa cnopen Cmanojesuh, EHUHKJlOnellHja, non llYMaTa .uPYM. Cnopen Miller JR, KOJI. 477, MOlKe 6H e EaKHHlJH.

" Larnatis ce cpeuia H non ¢opMaTa Aemate (IA). !; Or CaJlOHa (COJlHH) 110 Hapoaa (Baa) HMa 6 n'bTHH CTaHUHH C 061110 paSCTORHHe 76 MHJlH. Or n'bTH3Ta CTaHUH!l EneUHYM (npa CT06peu) enao OTKJlOHeHHe noneao 110 Cnanaro (CnJlHT) H AllllHaHaM (6a6HR). i Or M3H3HYM (Tpe6HHe) 110 Csonpa (Illxonpa) HMa 7 n'bTHH CTaHUHH C 061110 pascroauae 157 MHJlH. O'bTRT MHHaBaJl npes nueuraa .uaJlMaUHR H AJl6aHH!!. 8 T03H rrsr MHH3BaJl no lleCHHR 6J»lr na p. .uYHaB H no tIepHoMopCKOTO KpaA6pelKHe.

Itineraria Romana - PHMeKH rrsresonarena

15

------------------------ ---~-------- -

Viminatio XIII BHMHHaUHYM
Punicum! XI nHHKYM
Vieo cuppe XII BHKYC Kyne
Ad novas X HOBe
Ad scrofulas XV Ancxporpyaac
Faliatisll VIII Tanaara
Gerulatis VI I'epyaara
Unams VI YHa
Egeta4. IX Erera
Clevoras IX Kaesopa
Ad aq uas XXIV AKBe
Dortico XXV .u°PTHKYM
Ad Malum XVI AZl.MaJlYM
Ratiaris" XII PaUHapHH
Remetodia" IV PeMeTO)l.HH
Alm09 IX AJlMYC
Pomodiana'? IX nOMO.Zl.HaHa
Carnistro-'' [XII] KaMHcTPYM, Ue6pyc
[Regianum]" VI PerHaHYM
Augustis» XX ABrYCTa
Pedonianis-" XI Ilenoaaaae
EsC016 XIV ECKYC
Vi017 IX YTYC
Anasamo'" XVII Acaxyc
Securispa" XIII CeKYPHcK8
Dimollo XVI .uHMYM (KOCTOJlau), 13 MHJlI1 .ZI.O (BeJlHKO I'paaauie), 11 MHJlH .ZI.O (Toayoau), 12 MHJlH .ZI.O

(npa Bpt.aana), 10 MHJlH .ZI.O (npa l{06pa), 15 MHJlH .ZI.O (MHJlaHOBau), 8 MHJlH )1.0 (Mapos), 6 MHJlH .ZI.O

(aa p. Pesxa), 6 MHJlH .ZI.O

(Bpssa Ilanaaxa), 9 MHJlH .ZI.O (MolKe 611 Kaxeaana .ZI.O Ilpaoso

HJlH caMOTO Ilpaoao), 9 MHJlH .ZI.O

(BH.ZI.pOBaU npa HeroTHH), 24 MHJlH .ZI.O

(Paxosana aa YCTHeTo aa p. THMOK), 25 MHJlH .ZI.O

(6J1H30 )1.0 BH.ZI.HH HJlH caMHHT BH)l.HH),6 16 MHJIH .ZI.O

(Apsap, BH.ZI.HHCKO), 12 MHJlH.ZI.O (OpCOSl, H3TOliHO OT Apxap), 4 MHJlH .ZI.O

(JIOM), 9 MHJlH .ZI.O

(MaJlTene npa JIa6eu),1l 9 MHJlH .ZI.O

(rOpHH UH6'bp, JIOMCKO), 12 MHJlH .ZI.O

(seposrao npa K03J10.Zl.yH), 6 MHJlH .ZI.O

(X"pJleu, OPSIXOBCKO, npa YCTHeTO aa p. Orocra), 20 MHJlH .ZI.O (npH OCTPOB, OPSIXOBCKO), I I MHJlH .ZI.O

(npH I'area, HHKOnOJlCKo), 14 MHJlH .ZI.O

(Taypeacxo rpanaure npa c. MHJIKOBHua), 9 MHJlH .ZI.O

(npa MycaJlHeBO, IOlKHO OT ycTHeTO aa p. OC'bM), 17 MHJlH .ZI.O (4epKoBHua, HHKOnOJlCKo), 13 MHJlH .ZI.O

(Beneae, CBHlll.OBCKO), 16 MHJlH .ZI.O

1 Punicum: Pineo (ND), n"vovr; (Pr).. 2 B TP 4>opMaTa Faliatis e naaena norpeumo BMeeTO

Taliata (inser), Talia (IA), Tav&ta (Pr), Tai..,adr; (Pt). BlK. Miller, IR, KOJI. 501. 3 Unam ee cpeuia H

. non 4>opMaTa Luna (Ra), 4 Egeta: Ae<;;eta (ND). "Eul":a (Pt). 5 Clevora ee cpeuta H non 4>opMara

Clebora (Ra), 8 Cnopen Miller, IR KOJI. 502, Malum e MOlKe 6H HlleHTH'!HO e Bononia (na, BHllHH,) HJlH n'bK rasa ee e HapH'!aJla p. TOnOJlOBeu. KOllTO MHHaBa Ha6J1H30. CPB Betueeauee, JIaTHHcKHTe MeCTHH HMeHa B MH3HlI H TpaKHlI, C60PHHK r. VI. Kauapos II (= VlAVI XIX 1955), crp. 283. 7 Ratiarls e naneuo BMeCTO Ratiaria (lA, inser), 'Pai;ae1a (HI). 'Pacuaola MVGWV (Pt), CpB. Vulii, PWRE I A, KOJI. 261. 8 Remetodla ce cpeuia H non 4>opMaTa Remetodion (Ra). 9 Almo: Almus (inscr), 'AAflor; (Pr). 10 Pomodiana HJlH Cumodina (Ra) e aeposruo HlleHTH'lHa c TIovTeCJw, xoero ce cpeuia y Ilpotconua (De aedific. IV 6). CpB. Beiaeenuee, noc. C'b'!.. CTp. 284. 11 Pomodiana e MaJlTene cnopea Illxopnun, HP AViK

X; 1905, CTp. 469. 12 Camlstro : Clarnbron (Ra), Cebro (tA), KePeo. (Pr), 13 Regianum: Regiano(Ra),

'P'I'Y,avov [Pt), 14 Augustts : Augusti (Ra), AV'Y0VG"tIl. (Pr], AV'Y0vGTar; (ThS). 15 Pedonianis ce cpeuia

H non 4>opMaTa Pedolanls (Ra), 16 Esco : Oeseus (inscr), Oaecon (Ra), colonia Oeseensium (inscr), Ola"o, (Pt), "Ia"or; (Pr). 3a HCTopHlITa na rpana BlK. Danoff, Oescus, PWRE XVII, KOJI. 2033-2038. 17 Vto : Bion (Ra), Uto (IA), Lito eastellum (ND). OIJtwr; (Pr). 18 Anasamo: Ansamo (ND), Ansamon (Ra), Ta "Aa'lfla (ThS)." Aa'lflOr; (ThS), 'AG'Iflovr; (Pris). 19 Securispa: Securisca (IA. Ra), Kae1a"a (ThS).

Ie"ove1a"a (Pr), 20 Dimo : Dimon (Ra), statio Dtmensis (Inscr) ,L1'flov (Pt),

16

Itineraria Rornana - PHMCKH rrsreaonarena

Ad novas! IX

Latro'' XVI

5lTpyc

(M. CT'bKJIeH, )1,0 rp. CBHIUOB), 9 MHJIH )1,0

(KpHBHHa, CBHIUOBCKO, npa yCTHeTO ua p. 5IHTpa), 16 MHJIH )1,0 (npa Ilaproso, sananau OT Pyce), 12 MHJIH )1,0

(Pyce), 9 MHJIH )1,0

(Mapreucxo xane aa p . .uYHaB),

14 MHJIH )1,0

(PHXOBO, Pyceacxo), 13 MHJIH )1,0 (TYTpaKaH), 1 2 MHJIH )1,0 (Ka)l,'bKbOllCKO rpanauie), 13 MH-

JIH )1,0

(Berpeacxo KaJIe,lO CHJIHCTpeHcKo),

11 MHJIH )1,0

(CHJIHCTpa), 18 MHJIH )1,0 (HeYTOQHeHo), 12 MHJIH )1,0 (OceHHK HJIH CaTYHoBo), 17 MH-

JIH .no

(XHHor14 npa -Iepaa sona), 18 MHJIH )1,0

(KaJIaKbOH, cera KaJIH)I,aBa), 17 MH-

JIH )1,0

(X'bpCOBO), 25 MHJIH )1,0 (BaJIH XO)l,)KHH), 21 MHJIH )1,0 (HrJIH~a), 9 MHJIH )1,0 (Maxaa), 26 MHJlH )1,0 (Hcaxxa), 41 MHJIH )1,0 (MaxMy)l,HH), 24 MHJIH )1,0

HOBe

Trimami03 XII

Pristis4 IX Tegris'' XIV

Appiaris" XIII Trasmarisca? XII Nigrinianis" XIII

T egulicio" XI Durostero'! XVIII Sagadava XII Sucidava= XVII

CeKcaHTanpHCTa Terpa

AnHapHH TpaHcMapHcKa HHrpHHHaHe

.uypOCTOpyM Caranasa CYKH)I,aBa

Axiopolis'" XVIII Calidava-" XVII

AKCHOnOJI

KaJIH)I,aBa

Carsio18 XXV Bereo17 XXI Troesmisw IX Arubio-'' XXVINoviodumt? XLI Salsovia XXIV

Kapcayn oepoH Tpecaac ApyOHYM HOBHO)l,YHYM CaJICOBHH

1 Ad Novas e H3BeCTHa 06HKHoBeHo C HMeHHTenHaTa CH QJopMa Novae (inser) . .uPYrH QJOPMH, no J\ KOHTO e 3aCBH)leTeJICTBYBaHo HMero, ca Nobas Italica (Ra), Novensis civitas (MC), NafJa, (Pr), NofJ(jj,· (Prts), Noosuu (Pt): 2 Latro : Latron (Ra), Latris (ND), '/a~g(jjv (Pr). 3 Trimamio: Trlmarnion {Ra),

Trimammio (IA), Tgt.ua,uf'lOv (Pt). ' Prtstis : Sexantapristis (lA), Sexagintaprista (ND), 'E~F,V~aJ<guH(J. (Pr ),

Plstis (Ra), llguni} ;n:0).1. (Pt). 5 Tegris: Tigris (Ra), Tigra (IA), Tegra eastellum (ND), Tl)'Qa (Pr),

6 Appiaris : Applaria (IA ND), 'A;n:Jrta~"a (HI), 'Amuaea (Pr). 7 Trasmarisca : Stamarisca (Ra), Transrnarisca (lA, ND), Trarnarisca (inscr), TeaOllaeiGxa. (Pr). 8 Ha MlIcrOTO na Nigrinianis B IA CTOIl Carididiana, CeJIHlIle, H3BeCTHO H OT npyra H3BOpH. Illxopnaa OT'hlK)leCTBIIBa Nigrinianis e Ka)l'bKhol!cKoTo rpanaiue, a Candidiana c rpanamero npa Ilonaaa, CHJIHCTpeHeKo. CpB. YIPAYIK X, 1905, crp, 458. II TegulIcio: Tegulitia (Ra), Teglicio (lA, ND). . 10 OT'blKlleCTBIIBaHeTO aa TerYJIIlUIlYM e BeTpeHCKO KaJIe e nanpaseao or Illeopnun, YIPAYIK X, 1905, crp. 458; cnopen, Miller, IR, TerYJIHUHYM e Cpeospua, CIlJIHCTpeHcKo. 11 Durostero: Durostorum (ND, inscr), Durostolon (Ra), Dorostoro (IA), Durostorus (Am), Dorostena (lord), Dorostolo (Cod lust), " 'Po(JOG~o;"ov (NEp), Jovg6G~oe()v (Pt), LJoeoo~o).o. (Pr). [lpea

Cpe)lHOBeKOBHeTo rpajrsr e H3BeCTeH C HMeHaTa AfbtTbfb, LJe{G~ga (auct). 3a acropasra na rpana CpB' Fl. MymarjJ'tue8, C'b)l6IlHHTe na Cpe)lHOBeKOBHHII IIp'bcT'bp, C60PHHK )lo6pY)llKa H CHJIHCTpa, COQJHII 1927; fl. TOaOp08, Durostorurn, noc. c6.; em. POMaH.CKU, YIMeHaTa na nsa Kpal!)lYHaBCKH rpana. 1. BH)lHH. 2. CHJIHCTpa, C60pHHK' Jl. MIlJIeTHq, COQJHII 1933, CTp. 657-658; V. Pdruan, Municipium A urellurn Durostorum, Rivtsta di Filologia e d'Istruzlone c1assiea, N. S. anna II, fasc, III, Torino 1924. 12Sucldava HJIH Saucidapa (Ra) e BepO!lTHO H)leHTHqHa C'bC cnoveaarara B Notitia Dignitatum, XXXIX 12 (BlK. no-aony), Sacidava. CpB. Vulti, Sacidava, PWRE I A, KOJI. 1656, KOtlTO ce n030BaBa na Kiepert, FOA XVII. C'bUlecTBYBa Kone6aHHe OTHOCHO OT'blK)leCTB!lBaHeTO PIa CTaHUHHTe Caranasa H CYKH)laBa: cnopen Illxopnu.n, J.1PAYIK X, 1905, CTp. 444, Sacidava ce e HaMHpaJIa aeposruo MelKJ1Y Pacosa H MepJIIIH, Til e fOJlHTHHO HJIH e no MepJI!lH, )lOKaTO cnopen R. Vulpe, The Ancient History of Dobrogea, 1940, H Fluss, RWRE IV A, KOJI. 560, Til ce e HaMHpaJIa npn )lH. CaTYHOBO HJIH OceHHK. WKOpnHJI rrsx, cnopea Kiepert, FOA XVII, OT'blK)leCTBIIBa Caranaaa C'bC CaTYHOBO. 13 Axiopolis: Axiupolt (ND), 'A;lOv:rr:oi.t. (Pr), 'A;lo;n:a (Pr), 14 OT'blK)leCTBRBaHeTO na AKCHOnOJI e cnopen Vulpe, noc. C'bq., B 6eJI. 8, cnopen Miller -

AKCHOnOJI e Pacosa. 15 Calidava: Capidava (lA, ND), Capldapa (Ra). KaJ<{(Jafla (HI). 16 Carsio : Carso

(lA, ND), Carsium (inscr), Carsion Ra), K6.g.'loq (Const P), Kaeo(O (Pr), KagGOVll (Pt). 17 Bereo : Biroe (IA),

Bireon (Ra), Bireo (ND), 8eeo'l (ThS, auet). 18 Troesmts : Trosmis (IA), Roranus (Ra), Tgo'Gf'I. (Pt), 7 eoaf'~' (Pr). 19 Arubio : Arubion (Ra), Arrubio (IA). 20 Noviodum: Noviodunum (Am, auct), Novtoduno (lA, Ra), Novioduro (ND), No,,[~ollvov (Pt), Nsai'o(Jovvw (Pr),

Ad stomal LX

Histriopolit XL Tomis3 XII Stratonis XXII Callatis' XXIV Trissa" XII

Bizone? XII Dyosinopoli" XXXII Odessos" XI

EritelO XVI

Templo Iovis XVI Mesembria'" XII Ancialis-- [XII]

JIHnCBa HMe aa CTaH-

UHH XVIII Apollonia'" XII

Thera17 X

Buatico-'' XII

Scyllam XII

Philias20 [ca XV]

JIHnCBa HMe aa CTaH-

UHH XX Thimea~u XII Sycas22 Constantinopolis

ltineraria Romana - PHMCKH n'bTeBOllHTeJlH

17

A)l.CTOMa

(aa tor OT YCTHeTo aa CB. I'eoprHeBCKHH p'sxas aa .uYHaBa), 60 MHJIH )1.0

(npa Kapaaacyqi, cera HCTpHH),

40 MHJIH )1.0

(npa KlOCTeH)I.)Ka), 12 MHJIH )1.0 (cesepao OT Ty3JIa), 22 MHJIH )1.0 (MaHraJIHH), 24 MHJIH )1.0

(Haaeso npa HOC KaJIHaKpa)8. 12

MHJIH )1.0

(Kasapaa), 12 MHJIH )1.0 (oaJIlJHK), 32 MHJIH)l.O (Bapaa), I I MHJlH )1.0

(npa .uOJIHH OJlH3HaK, ua JIeBHH

6pHr aa KaMlJHH),ll 16 MHJIH )1.0 (0630p),12 16 MHJIH )1.0 (Hecerrsp), MeceMBpHH, 12 MHJIH)l.O (Iloaopae, AHXHaJIo), 12 MHJIH )1.0 (sepoaruo CJIa)l.KHTe KJIa)l.eHUH16

npa Byprac), 18 MHJIH )1.0 (C030nOJI), 12 MHJIH )1.0

(npa npHMOpCKO),18 10 MHJIH )1.0 (AXTOnOJI), 12 MHJIH )1.0 (nO)l.HMa), 12 MHJIH )1.0

(npa 0pMaHJlH), OKOJIO IS MHJIH )1.0

(I1eHHKboH), 20 MHJIH )1.0

(PYMeJIHKaBaK), 12 MHJIH)l.O (Fanara, npenrpanae aa Llaparpan) (Llaparpan),

HCTpOC

TOMH CTpaToHHc KaJIaTHC Tpaca

oH30He .uHoHHCOnOJl Onecoc EpHTe

TeMnJIYM HOBHC MeceMBpHH AHXHaJIO

AnOJIOHHH Tepa oyaTHKYM CUHJIa <f>HJIHaC

THMea

CHKe KOHcTaHTHHOnOJI

1 Ad Stoma ce cpeuia H non QJopMHre Stoma Peuci (Ra), '/seo" olOf'a (Pt). 2 Histriopoli: Istrlo-

polis (Ra), Historio (IA), Histrus (inscr). Hlstros (Am), 'fo~e{a no).,. (Arr), ~fo~l!o. (Pt), 'fo~eonolu; (HI). S Tomis: Tomos (IA), Tomi (Am, auct), TOf'sae no)." (Arr), Tof'~' (NEp), Tof'" (Pr), Touo« (Pr). t Carlatis : Calliatis (Ra, Eutr), Callacis (IA), KaHan, (Pt), " Trissa: Tirissa (Ra), Acres castellum (MC), T,(!l?;" (Str), Terotoia.: (Arr). 6 Orsacnecrssaasero na Tpaca c Haaeso e cnopen xaprara na MUKo8- Feopeuee, cnopen Miller, IR. KOJI. 511, Tpaca e Ula6J1a. 7 Bizone ce cpeuia H non ¢opMara Bizoi (Ra). 8 Dyosinopoli: Dionysopoli (IA), Dionysupolis (Ov), L!w,.v06no)." (Pt), L!w,.voono).,; (HI). Ilo-pannmoro My HMe e Cruni (PI), K(!ovvol (Str). 3a rpana BlK. O. Tatrali, La cite pontique de Dionysopolis. Kali-Acra, Cavarna et Ecrene, Paris 1927. H Odessos ce cpeuia H non QJopMHTe Odiseos (Ra), Odisso (IA), Odissos (Am), 'OCJ'I)o06, (Pt), '001'000, (HI, Prj, 0 Jvooov (NEp), 'Ool·ooono)." (Theoph.). Or xpas na VII B. rpan'sr ce cnoaeaasa sese non HMero Bapsa. BlK. oomo aa rpana Xp . Ilanoe, 3ana)].HHHT 6pHr na Y'epHo Mope B ApeBHoCTTa. COQJHII 1947, CTp. 100-124 c non, J1Hrep. YKa3aHHH. 3a K'bCHOaHTHqHaTa HCTOPHH na rpana BlK. B. Be.llJ(08, EenelKKH B'bpXy COUHaJlHO-HKOHO\!HqeCKOTO pa3BHTHe na Onecoc npea K'bCHOaHrHqHaTa enoxa, J.1BA,U X, 1956, crp. 97--109. 10 Erfte ce cpeuia H non QJopMara Erete (Ra). BlK. Ilhcopnan, J.1BA,U VII, 1921, CTp. 63 11 EpHTe ce e HaMHpaJla IlPH YCTHero aa KaMqHH npa c. ,UOIIHH EJlH3HaK cnopen Lllxopnas, C6HYK VIII, 1892, CTp. 44. Cpaouie C. nOKp08CKU, J.1EAJ.1 XIV, 1940/42, crp, 252-254. 12 3a TeMnJlYM I10BHC CpB. Lllxopnun, C6HYK VIII, 1892, CTp. 36-42. 13 Mesembria: Meo'lf'{J(!{a (Pt), Ms"'{Jg{a (Str), Msmf'jJeta, M80allfJeia (inscr.), Me).0'lf'{Je{a (StB). 3a HMero na rpaaa BlK . .a . Ilesee, AHTHqHOTO HMe na Heceosp, J.1J.1EJ.1 V, 1954, CTp. 367-375. 14 Ancialis: Anchialis (Ra), Anchialis (IA), Anchialus (Ov, Am), Anchialum (PI), 'Arxia).o. (Pr), 'Axsl0o. (Theoph, auct). 15 Cnopen Miller. IR, Kon. 514, Ta3H CTaHUHH e llH. Byprac, 16 Apollonia: Apolonia (Ra, Eutr), 'AnoV.w"ia (Pt), Or HaqaJlOTO na V B. or H. e. rpam.r ce napasa C030nOJl - Sozopolis (Acta COilC. Ephes. 431), Iw?;ono)." (HI).

CpB. Hpeue«, O'bTYBaHHH, CTp. 760-768. 17 Thera ce cpeuia H non QJopMaTa Tira (Ra). J8 Cnopen

Miller, JR, KOJI. 514, T08a e Canapare (?). 19 Buatico: Burtinum (Ra), lls(!o"nx6" (Pt), a C'bUlO H non

HMero 'Aya1'Jono;',; (auct). Caen EyarHKYM Miller. IR, KOJI. 514, norrsaea caenanre CTaHUHH: Tinias (THHHac, )].H. J.1HIt3Aa) H Salrnydessus (Canaanec, nO-K'bCHO Menea, )].H. MH)].HSI). Cnopen Miller, JR, KOJI. 514, pasCTOHHHeTO 12 MHJlH e or Canaanec AO CUHJla. THR cTaHUHH He ce cnoaenasar B npyrare rrsresonareaa. 20 Philias: Filias (Ra), Bilias (Ra), (hJ.ia, (StB, Zos), 21 Thimea : Timaea turris (Dion Byz), <P,,,6no).,.

(Pt) 22 Sycas: Scycas (Gu), Ivxa{ (Pr),

3 JIITHHCKH H3BOPH, I

18

Itineraria Romana - PHMCKH rrsreaonareaa

11. Via Egnatia a Dyrrachio usque ad Constantinopolim 11. Ezuauuee nsm am Zlpa« 00 Ltapuepai)

(M i 11 e r, IR, col., 516--527)

Dyrratio XXVI Clodiana! XX

Scampis 2 IX Genesis fl. VII

Addianam" IX

in candabia- IX Pons servili XIX Lignido" XVI

[JIIH1CBa HMe aa CTaH~H517 [XVI]

Nicea8 XI

Heraclea-? XXXII Cellis11 XL V Edessa-" XLV Pella14 XXVII

Tessalonice-" XX Milissirgin'" XXX

Appollonia-" XXX Arnphipoli'" XXXIII

llHpaxHyM KJIo.nHaHa

(Ilpas), 26 MHJIH no

(rtpa neKHH na p.Lllxyaria), 20 MHJlH .no

(Enoacaa), 9 MHJlH no

(nOJlH3 Ma3 aa npexo aa aa

p. llIKYM6a), 7 MHJlH no (5aoH51), 9 MHJlH no

(KIOKC), 9 MHJlH zto (Opaxa], 19 MHJlH no (OxPH.n), 16 MHJIH no

Cxasma

PeKa feHe3Hc

A.n.nHaHaM KaH.naBH515 nOHC CepBHJIH JIHxHH.na

Xepaxnes Llene Eneca neJIa

(HeYTOqHeHa), 16 MHJlH no

(MolKe OH npa Beayumna," 5HTOJl-

CKO), 11 MHJlH zro (5lfTOJI)H, 32 MHJlH no (HeYTOqHeHo),12 45 MHJlH .no (Bonea), 45 MHJlH no

(nOCTOJl, Euanzcesapnapcxo), 27 MHJlH .no

(COJlYH,) 20 MHJlH zro (MHJIHcyprHoH, KYKYWKO), 30 MHJIH no

(nOJlHHa, IOlKHO OT eseporo BOJlBe - Beumxrson], 30 MHJlH no (npa AwlmrroJlHc, o. Heoxopa, no YCTHeTo ua p. CTPYMa), 33 MHJlH zro

TeCaJlOHHKa MHJlHcypmoH

ArrOJlOHH51

( 1 Clodiana : Gloditana IRa), Coladiana (IB), Clodianis (IA). ~. Scampis: Hlscampis (IB), I>ai/l:ro

HI). 3 Addianam ce cpeura H non rpopaara Duriana (Ra) H e H)leHTHqHa CbC CraHI.IHHra Grandavia (18)

HJIH rrsx ce e HaMHpa.lJa 6JIH30 no HeH. 4 In Candabia ce cpeuia H non !fJ0pMara Candavia (Ra). 5 KaH)laBHH. e MOlKe 6H 'fblK,!IeCrBeHa CbC crannaara Tpec Taoepae. 6 Lignido: Licinium (Ra), Cledo (IB), Lychnidus (lA, Liv), A6xv" (auct), Avxv,,~6, (Pt). B Cpe)lHOBeKOBHH naueruana ce cnoaenasa non HMeTO "Axe', (auct). BlK.H8 Cxezapoe, fpa)l OXPH)l. YIcTOpHqeCKH oseps, MOp IV, 1928, KH. I, crp. 91-139; KH. 2, crp, 65-69; Cm. POMaHcKu, YIMeHara aa HHKOH MaKe)lOHCKH rpanoae, MOp, V, 1929, KH. 3, crp. 70-77, 7 B TP rrsrsr npext.cna na rosa MHcro. Miller, IR, KOJI. 521, ro caspaaa c nocoxeaara nO-)loJIY CraHI.IHH HHKe!l. 8 Nicea ce cpeuia H non rpopsara Nicia (IA). ~ Or sacnecraaaasero e cnopen Pluss, Nicia, PWRE XVII, KOJI. 171; Miller IR, KOJI. 521, npennara CeJIHmerO na ce nocrasa IOlKHO or OapaM60JIe, npa nn, Kasapa, a Kiepert, FOA XVI-XVII - IOlKHO or nHrOJIH, npx )lH. Kaurancxx xan (KolKaHcKH xan ?). 10 Heraclea ce cpeuia H non HMero IIdoyovto (auct), B Cpe)lHOBeKOBHero rpansr e aasecrea rJIaBHO non HMero Bavre)..,; (Bas. nov.), B01'uAlov (Skyl.), a B nO-HOBO npeue e napeseu MOHaCTHp. BlK. Cm. POMaHCKu, YIMcH3ra na HHKOH MaKe)lOHCKH rpanoae, MOp V, 1929, KH.4, crp.63-71. 11 Cellis: Cellas (IA). Cellis (lB, RA), Ki)..}.r; (HI). 12 OrHOCHO JIOKaJIH3HpaHero ira Cellae HMa HHKOJIKO MHeHHH. Miller,IR, KOJI. 521, H nocrasa npa Baas, Ocrpoacxo. E. Honigmann, Le Synecdernos d'Hierocles et l'opuscule geographique de Georges de Chypre, Bruxelles 1939, crp. 14, Bb3 OCHOBa na nO-HOBH npoyqBaHHH H orblK)leCrBHBa c fOpHHqeBO, a Ch. Edson, The Location 01 Cellae and the Route of the Via Egnatia in Western Macedonia, Classical Philology XL VI, 1, Jan. 1951, nocraaa Cellae nenaaes or HOBHrpan HJIH CYPoBHqeBO, IO}KHO or Ocrposcsoro eaepo. 13 Edessa: Edissa (18), ~E{jeaao (HI). B cpenuoBeKOBHero rpajrsr HOCH sese HMero Tel B6(Jr;vo, ui "daTeav uuv Bo(J",6)v (auct). 14 Pella: Pelli (IB), [JiUr; (HI). 15 Tessalonice e H3BeCTHa rJIaBHO BbB !fJ0pMHTe Thessalonica, f)eaao)..avt,,'1 (auct). 3a HMeTO BlK. B. Gerow, zur Frage nach der altbuIgarischen Form des Namens der Stadt Saloniki, C60pHHK O. HHKoB (=YIYIL{ XVI-XVII) 1940, crp. 126-133. Oouro sa HCTopHHra na rpana BlK. O. Tafrali I'hessalonique des origineS au XIVe s., 1919. 16 Melissirgin: Melisurgi (Ra), Mellissurgin (IA). 17 Appollonia: Apollonia (IA), Apolonia (Ra), 0 [Jo;.IVii, (NEp), 'AnoJ.;'wvto (Pt). 18 Amphipoli: Amphtpolis (auct), Amphipolim (IB), 'A/lcp(no).." (auct), BlK. J. Papastaoru, Amphipolis, Geschichte und Pro-

Philippis1

Itineraria Romana - PHMCKH n'breBOllHreml

19

<f>HJIHnH

(pa3BaJIHHH MelK.Il.Y .upaMa H KaBaJIa)

(npa KaBaJIa), 44 MHJIH .Il.O (npOXO.Il.'hT, sananao OT YCTHeTo aa p. Mecra),' 18 MHJIH.Il.O (rpan, OJIH30 .Il.0 YCTHeTo ua p. Meera), 13 MHJIH .Il.0

(H3TOQHO OT I'eaaces, o. EHH.II.)Ke, KcaHTHilcKO, Kpaii pexa KOHCHTOC, o. ECKHA)Ke), 23 MHJIH .Il.O

(MecHHKaJIeCH npa fIOMlOp.n)KHHa), 20 MHJIH .no

(AMapaH.na, o. 5IaoeiiJIH, fIOMIOP-

.nlKHHCKO), 12 MHJIH zro

(npH Kr.pxa), 13 MHJIH no (KaJI.nepKoC npa <f>epe), 20 MHJIH.nO (EHOC), 20 MHJIH .Il.0

(4epH6aH), 17 MHJIH zro

(npa Keurau), 16 MHJIH no

(npa Manrapa), 21 MHJIH .no (HHe.n)KHK),16 13 MHJIH no (Bonrepxmo), 13 MHJIH no

(npa Ka3aOrJIY), 13 MHJIH no (KonJIy.nlKe npa TlOpKMeHJIH), 16

MHJIH .no

Fons co. Neapolis- XLIV <f>OHC cpeuiy [?] HeanOJIHC

Acontisma" XVIII AKoHTHcMa

T opiro" XIII Consinto" XXIII

Porsulis? XX

Brenzici" XII

Micolit09 XIII Dyrnis'" XX Aenos-' XX Colla12 XVII Zorlanis13 XVI Syrascelllaje-! XXI Apris" XIII Bitenas'? XIII Mocasura'" XIII Hiereo19 XVI

TonHp

KOHCHHT

Ilopcyae

MHJIOJIHTYM .uHMe

EHOC

KOJIa 30pJIaHe Capacuene AnpH OHTeHe Moxacypa Xepeyx

sopographie, Leipzig 1936 (Klio, Beihcft XXXVIl). B cpenaonexoeaero C'bll(eCTBYBa H3BeCTHa He!lCHOTa OTHOCHO MeCTOHaXOlKlleHHeTO H HlleHTHQJHKaUH!lra na AMQJHnoJl H XpHCOnOJl. vI3rJlelKAa, 'Ie XpHCOnOJl e B'b3- HHKHaJl aa MRCTOTO aa crapas EiloH, HeAaJle'l OT AMQJllnoJl, xoraro T03H rpan seve He e C'bll(eCTBYBaJl. Cps. CPo Ilanasozny, ElloH-AMQJHnoJl-XpHconoJl, 360PHHK Panosa Cpn. AKaA. HaYK, XXXVI, 1953, BH3aHT. H-T Cpn. AKaA. HaYK, Klh. 2. 1 Philippis: Philippi (auct), <PO.mnot (auct). Ilo-craporo My HMe e K e17,,{(Js, (Str). 3a K'bCHOaHTH'IHara IICTOPHR na rpana BlK. P. Lemerle, Phllippes et 1a Macedoine orientale iI I'epoque chretlcnne et byzantine, Paris 1945. 3a no-crapara IICTOPH!! - P. Collart, Philippes, ville de Macedoine, Paris 1937. 2 Neapolis: Neapoli (IA), Neapolim (IB), NeanoJ",o (Pr). Toil e MOlKe 6H HlleH-

TH'IeH C Christupolis. B cpe11HOBeI<OBHeTO rpa11'b: e 113BeCTeH H nOA HMeTO MOrOYHI>u, 1>. BlK. fl. 118aH.08, 60- rOMHJlCKII KHllrll H J1ereH11H, COQJIIH 1925, crp. 286. Fparsr e J1elKaJl na MOpCKHH 6p!lr, a cscennara CTaHUHR Fons, npea 1<05lTO HMeHHO e MIIHaBaJl n'bTHT, ce e HaMHpaJla aa H3BeCTHO paacroanae OT rpana, TOBa e 03-

H3'1eHO B TP CbC 3HaKa co. (CpB. Confluentes C'O Singiduno - TyK, CTp. 12, 6eJl. 3). BlK. Miller, IR, KOJl· 518, 524. Cnopen Th. Tafel, De viae Romanorum militaris Egnatiae parte orientali, Tubingae 1841,

crp. 12, AYMHTe Fons co. TpH6Ba 11a ce '1eTaT Fons Co[ssinitae]. 3 Acontisma: Viconti sstma (Gu), Hercontroma (IB). 4 3a npOX011a BlK. MymarjJ'tue8, CTapHlIT 11PYM ... , CTp. 29. 5 Topiro: Tloocov, lliJeov (NEp), Topiron (Ra), Otopiso (JA). Epyrum (IB), Ta;reeo, (Pr), 1onte/r; (Pt). Cnopen CBelleHHH na Ilpoxonua (De bello Gothico III 38, 9-12; De aedif. IV 11,4) rpajrsr e 6HJI npenser OT CJlaBRHHTe npes 549 r. 6 Consinto: Cossimon (Ra), Cosinto (lA), Confiton (Gu). 7 Porsulis: Corsulis (Ra), Porsolis (Gu), Pyrsoali (lA). OT Ha'laJlOTO na IV B. rparsr HOCH HMeTO Maximianopolis (lA, IB, Am), lIfat"lta,,6noAtr; (HI). 8 Brenztci : Brentice (Ra), Brendice (IA), Prindfce (Gu), Brizlce (JA), Berozicha (IB). 9 Micolito: Milolito

(IA), Mitholithon (Ra), Mitoliton (Gu), Melalico (IB). 10 Dymis: Dimis (Ra), Demas (IB). 11 Aenos:

Enos (Ra), Aenus (auct), Al"a, (Pr). 12 Colla: Cela (Ra), .Kotka (Pt), Koiu« (HI). 13 Zorlanis :

Sro1anis (Ra), Pro1anis (Gu). 14 SyrasceUae: Surascele (Ra), Syrascele (IA), Sirasceli (Gu), Sirogellis (IB). 15 Apris : Apri (Ra, Am), "Aneo, (HI), "Anew" (Pr), "Aneot (Pt). OO-K'bCHO rpam-r e 6HJI aapeseu sa 113BeCTHO BpeMe 6ho(JomanOAt, (Cedr). 16 Cnopen O. Lampusiades, 'O(JomOetXO" ~ A:n;ew,-Kseflle", eel{-Xtxa II, 1929, CTp. 323 CJl., Anpa e )!H. KepMHaH. 17 Bitenas : Bithena (Ra), Bedizo (IB), 18 Mocasura ce cpeuia H nOA rpopxara Mocabora (Ra), C'bll(eCTBYBa H3BeCTHa He!!CHOTa sa OTHOllleHHeTO MelKllY Mocasura, Registo (IB), Resisto (IA), Raedestus II AHelliHOTO HM OT'blK)!eCTBHBaHe. Taxa, cnopen Miller, IR) KOJI. 527, Mocasura e HAeHTII'IHa c Registon H ce OT'blKAeCTB!!Ba c )!H. Kaaaoray. Oberhummer, Btsanthe, RWRE III, KOJI. 500, CM5ITa, 'Ie Raedestus e HAeHTH'IeH c Resisto, AH. PO)!OCTO. Ho B CTaTHHTa Mocasura, PWRE XV, KOJI. ,2513, Toil npenpauta KbM Miller, IR, KOJI. 527, 6e3 na B3eMe CTaHOBHll\e no cBbp3BaHeTo

aa Moxacypa C Penecro. IH Hiereo: Ereon (Ra), Aerea (IB) "Hoatov (Hd),

20

Perintus! [XXII] [Salarnbria]» XXIV [Atyra] [X]

Regi03 XlI Constantino polis

Itineraria Romana - PHMCKH n'breBO)!HreJlH

Flepaar CaJlaMOpHH ATHpa

PerHYM KOHcTaHTHHonoJl

(Eperna), 22 MHJlH .21:0 (CHJlHBpHH), 24 MHJlH )1.0 (6YIOKlIeKMe.2l:)!(e), 10 MHJlH )1.0 (KlOlIYKlIeKMe.2l:)!(e), 12 MHJlH )1.0 (Llaparpan),

I~. Via a Singiduno per Hadrianopolim usque ad Constaniinopolim 12. Ilsm om Be nzpaa npes Oopu« sa Lkipuzptut

(M i 11 e r, IR, col. 528-540)

Singiduno XIV Tricornio XII Monte au reo XIV Margum fl. X

Viminatio XVIII Municipio X

Iovis pago 5 XII

Idimo 6 XVI

Horrea Margi 7 XVII Presidio 8 dasmini XV

Presidio pompei 9 XII

Gramrianis 10 XIII

Naisso 11 XXIV Romesiana 12 XXV Turribus XXIV Meldiis 13 XXVIII

Sertica 14 XX Sarto 15 XVIII Egirka 16 XIV

CHHm)l.YHYM 4 TPHKOPHHYM Aypeoxoar Perea Mapryc

BHMHHa~HYM MYHH~HnHyM I1oBHcnaro

Xopeyx Maprn npe3H)l.HYM llacMHHH

Haacyc PeMHCHaHa Typec MeJl)l.HH

Cep)l.HKa CapTO EmpKa

(Benrpan), 14 MHJlH )1.0

(npa PHToneK), 12 MHJlH )1.0 (Opeurau )1.0 I'ponsa), 14 MHJlH )1.0 (Opame npa llyopaBH~a), 10 MH-

JlH )1.0

(Kocroaau), 18 MHJlH )1.0 (Kanauie), 10 MHJlH )1.0

(BeHlIaHH~a, cesepao OT Ilerpo-

san), 12 MHJlH )1.0

(Menaenzce npa nOnOBHq), 16 MHJlH .21:0

(Kionpa»), 17 MHJlH .21:0

(npa 110BaHoBa~, cesepao OT Pazcaa), IS MHJlH )1.0

(Hepases xaa npa AJleKCHHa~), 12 MHJlH )1.0

(sepoaruo Cpe)l.HOBeKOBHaTa xpenOCT flHnoBa~ npH MaHacTHpa CB. Crerpaa), 13 MHJlH )1.0 (Ham), 24 MHJlH )1.0

(Bena Ilaaaaxa), 25 MHJlH )1.0 (nHpOT), 24 MHJlH )1.0

(Me)!()l.y llparoMaH H CJlHBHH~a),

28 MHJlH .21:0 (COcpHH), 20 MHJIH )1.0

(npa Baxapen), 18 MHJlH .21:0 (Jleuraxaa )1.0 I1xTHMaH),17 14 MH-

JIH .21:0

1 Perintus e nssecren or nasaaoro na IV B. saro Heraclea, Heracleia Perinthus (Am) Eraklia Perinthon (RA), Perintho Herac. (lA), 'Heau).sta (Pr), IIsew{}o~ (Pt), 2 Sa1ambria: Se1ymbrja (PI), I'I).v!-'fJe{a

(Pt), I17J.v{Je1a (Pr), S Regio: Regium (Ra), 'PfJytov (Pr). 4 Il'srar or CHHrH)!YHYM (Bearpan) )!O BH-

MHHaUHYM (Kocronau) cssnana c rrsr M 10 or TP (BlK. rYK, crp. 14). 5 Iovts Pago ce cpeuia H no)! dicpaara Pago (Ra), 6 Idimo ce cpeuia H no)! QJopMara Idomo (18). 7 Horrea Margi: Orea Margoi (Ra), Oromago (IB), Horrea Margi (IA), 'Oe{}s/laeXoq (HI). 8 Presidio dasmini ce cpeuia H no)! QJopMara Dasmiani (Raj. 9 Presidio Pompei: Pompegis (Ra), Pompeis (IA), Ipompeis (IB). 10 Gramrianis: (crambrianis (Ra), Rappiana (lB), Rampiana (IA) 11 Naisso: Naissus (auct, inscr), Naessus (Am), Naison Ra), Nesi (Ra), Nai'ao~ (HI), Ntaoc (Const P), NataovJlo).,<; (Pr). BlK. Fluss, Naissus, PWRE XVI, KOJI. 1589-1599. 12 Romeslana : Romessiana (Ra), Remisiana (IA), Romansiana (IB), 'Ps!-'Mwva (HI), 'Poouiolava (Pr). 13 Me1diis: Me1dis (Ra), MeIdia (lA, IB). 14 Sertica e assecma rJlaBHO xaro Serdlca (lA, IB, auct),

IaeC!,xfJ (Pt), IseC!tu~ (Pris). B Cpe)!HOBeKOBHero HOCH HMeHara TfHilooAHll,iloo, tf1!Abll,b. BlK. r. 11. Kauapoe, npHHOC K"bM crapara HCrOpH!! aa COQJHH (Marepaana sa acropasra na COQJHH, KH. I), COQJHH 1910; 11. 118aH.08, Cpe)!HOReKOBHa COQJH!!, 106HJlei!Ha KHHra na rpan COQJH!!, COQJH!! 1928, crp. 31-38; H. Wilhelmy, HochbuIgarien II, Sofia. WandIungen einer Grossstadt zwischen Orient und Okzident, Kie1 1936. 15 Sarto: Sparthon (Ra), Sparata (IB), TSlpa (Pt). 16 Egirca ce cpeuia H no)! QJopMara Egerica (Ra), 17 Erapxa e Jleuiaxau cnopen xaprara na Mu/w8-reopzue8. Miller, IR, KOJI. 534, II CM!!Ta anearasna c Hilica (lA, 18), H II OT"blK.Il.ecrB!!Ba c I1xrHMaH.

Zyrmis 1 XX rca XXVII] [Bessapora]? XXIV

Phinipopolis S XXVII Ranilum XXV

Pizo" XII

Arzurn 6 XIX

Castris rubris 7 XVI

Burdenis 9 XX

Hadrianopoli 10 XVIII Hostizo 11 XVIII Burtizo 12 XVIII Bergule 13 XII Drysiporo 14 XII

Syrallo 15 X Perintos XXIX Cenopurio 16 [IX] Ad statuas XIX Melentiana 17 Constantinopolis

Itineraria Romana - PHMCKH - rrsresoaarena

21

3HpMe 6ecarrapa

(npa na3ap,1I)KHK), 27 MHJlH )1.0 (npa CHHHTOBO, naaap)l.)KHIIIKO),

24 MHJlH )1.0

(nJlOB)l.HS), 27 MHJlH )1.0 (OpH30BO, 4HprraHcKo), 25 MHJlH )1.0 (.llHMHTpHeBo, 4HprraHcKo), 12 MH-

JlH )1.0

(sepoarao Kanyreposo," rro ropHOTO rexeaae ua p. Ca3J1HHKa), 19 MHJlH )1.0

HeYTOQHeHa R

16 MHJlH )1.0

(npa MOM KOBO, Csanearpancxo),

20 MHJlH )1.0

(O)l.PHH), 18 MHJlH )1.0

(Xadica, O)l.PHHCKO), 18 MHJlH )1.0 (Baoaecxa), 18 MHJlH )1.0 (Jlroneriyprac), 12 MHJlH .11:0

(npa Byroxxapautapaa), 12 MH-

JlH )1.0

(40PJly), 10 MHJlH .11:0 (Epervra), 29 MHJlH )1.0

(npa CHHeKJlH), 9 MHJlH )1.0 (npa I1H.1I:lKec), 19 MHJlH )1.0 (5Ip'bMoyprac)

(Llaparpan).

<f>HJlHrrOrrOJl PaHHJlYM nH30C

Ap30C

Kacrpa pyopa

6YP.1l:HI1Ta

Anpaaaonon OCTY)l.H3YM 6YPTY)l.H3YM Bepryne .llpH3Hrrapa

UHpaJlYM Ilepaar KeH°<ppYPHOH Ancraryac MeJlaHTHa)l.a KOHcTaHTHHorroJl

1 Zyrmis: Zirrnis (Ra), '01;0121-"'1 (Pr), 2 Bessapora: Basapare (lB), Bessapara (IA), Beaounaoov

(Pr). MHeHHlITa sa TOqHOTO JIOKaJIH3HpaHe na Becanapa, KaKTO H nannare aa TOBa CeJIHlUe, ca nOCOqeHH y .D.. il,OH.'te8, PHMCKHIIT rrsr Philippopolis-Tugugerum-Bessapara, fOJIHM II, 1950, CTp. 76-81. 3 PhinipO polis e HeTOqHO npenasaae HH HMeTO Philippopolis (auct), HMeTO aa CeJIHlUeTO ce cpeuta H non tjJopMHTe Philippopoli (IA), Fllopopuli (IB), <[>IJ..!JCnonoJ..c, (auct), a e H3BeCTHO H nOA HMeHaTa Eumolpias (Am), Pulpudeva (lord), Trimontium (PI), Poneropolis (PI). HMeTO CH <l>HJIHnonOJI e nOJIyqHJI OT MaKellOHCKHII uap <l>llJIHn II, xonro ce CMIITa aa HerOB C"b311aTeJI. 3a HCTopHIITa na r pana BlK. Danoff, Philippopolis, PWRE XIX, KOJI. 2244-2263 . .lI.HelllHoTo Ha3BaHHe aa rpana e npOH3JIlI3JIO OT TpaKHilcKOTO My HMe 0YJInYlleBa. BlK. O. I. Kazarots, Uber die Namen der Stadt Philippopel, PhW, 1901, N 50. B. Beuieenues, AHTHqHaTa ronOHHMHII y Hac KaTO HCTOpHqeCKH H3BOP, HH6E III, 1954, CTp. 346, C nOllp06HH 6H6JIHOrpatjJcKH nocoqBaHHII B 6en. 7 na CTp. 354. 4 Pizo : Opizo (IA), Pizos (inscr), Ill .. l;o, (Pr). 5 Arzurn : Arso (IA), Arzo (18), "Ae!;o. (Pt), "Ae!;ov (Pr). 6 3a JIOKaJIH3HpaHeTO aa Ap30C BlK. .D.. Il. Iluuumpoe, PHMCKHIIT rrsr Pizus-Arzus, HEAH VII, 1932/33, CTp. 297- 308; .D.. Il. Ilu.uumpoe, O"bTYBaHeTO na AJIeKcaujrsp PHMCKH npes TpaKHII, I1EAI1 VIII 1934, CTp. 129-130; Il. Ilemee, OT Burdenis 110 Arzus, HAI1 XV, 1946, CTp. 172-176. 7 Castris Rubris e neposrno HlleHTHqHa C Castozobra (IB), Castra larba (IA). Cnopen Miller, IR, KOJI. 537, Castris Rubris e anenrasua C Castozobra, HO pa3JIHqHa OT Castra Iarba. 8 Kacrpa Py6pa e M. KaCTapHHTe cnopen xaprara na MUKo8-Feopzue8, .a cnopen Miller, IR, xoa, 537, Til e npx XapMaHJIH. 9 Burdenis: Burdista (IB), Burdipta (IA), Bove~in~ro (Pr), BlK. aa TOBa CeJIHlUe fA. Pa36oaH.UKo8j, I'ne e 6HJIO CeJIHlUeTO H KpenOCTTa Bypnerrro, I1HD:, XIX-XX, 1944, crp. 185-192. 10 Hadrianopoli: Hadrianopolis (auct), 'A (JelaVOVnOJ..., (Pr). TpaKHilcKOTO My HMe e Uscudarna (Am). HapHqan ce e H Orestias (Hist, Aug.). I1MeTo CH AllPHaHOnOJI e nOJIyqHJI OT lIMn. Anpaau (117-138). 11 Hostizo: Ostudizo (IA), Ostodizo (IA), Ostidizo (IA). Ilpea naanecerre rOAHHH aa IV B. rpairsr e 6HJI npeHMeHYBaH B Nicae (IB) aa cnoaea OT nooenara B 323 r. na KOHcTaHTHH I Hall JIHI.lHHHil. B cpennoBeKoBHeTo e H3BeCTeH ouie KaTO 1I11xeo. Nbaua (HHKHl.Ia). B 369 r. TyK ce e C"bCTOIlJI c"b60p na apaaua, BlK. aa c"b60pa CBelleHHIITa na Teobop KUPCKU, fp"bI.lKH H3BOPH I, CTp. 74-75. 12 Burtizo: Burtizon (Ra), Burdidizo (IA), Burtidizo (lA), Burtudizo (IA), Bove~{i;ov xaa~~ov (lnscr. bulg.), BoveTO'J(JYl!; (Pr). B cpenHOBeKOBHeTO ce e napasaa Bov).yaeorpV)'OV (auct). 13 Bergule: Virgolis (lB). OT 403 r. rpam.r e6HJI npeHMeHYBaH na HMero na HMn. APKallllil - 'Aexa(Jwvno),I' (Theoph). 14 Drysiporo: Drusipara (Ra), Drlzlpara (IA), Druziparo (IA), Drlzupara (1B), Driziparos (Gu), L1el!;lJCEea (ThS), L1eovl;!JCiea (Acta Alex.) 15 Syrallo: Suralon (Ra), Tirallo (IA), Izirallo (I A), Tzirallo (IA), Tunorullo (lB), T!;ovgovJ.ov (ThS), 71;0-

(lo.Uov (Acta Alex.), 11;01]0;';.6. (Suid). 15 Cenopurio: Cenofrurion (Ra), Cenofrurio (IA), Coenophrurium,

Caenophrurium (Eutr, Hist. Aug.). 17 Melentiana : Melantiada (Ra, lA, Am), Melantias (IA) MeJ.av~[a,

- (SuJd.)

Itinerarta Romana - PI1MCKI1 rrsreaonatenk

----------------------------------

22

13. Via a Viminatio usque ad Tibiscum 13. Ih.m om Kocmo nau 00 Kaeapa« (M i 11 e r, IR, c o l, 542-545)

. Viminatio

BHMHHaQHYM

(KOCTOJIaQ)

Tivisco

TH6HCKYM 1

(npa Kasapaa)

14. Via a T aliata usque ad Porolissum 14. nom om MUJlaH08aq 00 Moiizpao (M i 11 e r, IR, col. 545-551)

Faliatis XX "Tierva

Porolisso

TaJIHaTa (MHJIaHoBaQ), 20 MHJIH .no
Ilaepua (Crapa Opurosa)
-- ---- -- -- --
TH6HCKYM (npa Kaaapaa)
-- -- -- - ---
nOpOJIHCYM 2 (MoHrpa.n). Tivisco

15. Via ab Aegeta usque ad Novas

15. n'bm om Bpssa Ilananxa 00 Cmstcne«, C8U1408CKO (Miller, IR, col. 551-553)

Egeta XXI Drubetis XXXVI Amutria XXXV

Erera Zlpotiera AMYTPHSI

(Bpssa Ilaaaaxa), 21 MHJIH no (TYPHY CeBepHH), 36 MHJIH no (MOTPY aa p. MOTPY), 35 MH-

JIH .no

(Kpaaona), 20 MHJIH no

(npa llparoHeJ.QH), OKOJIO 15 MHJIH .no

(PeQKa), 70 MHJIH no

(M. CTbKJIeH no CBHlll.OB).

Pelendova XX

Castris novis [ca XV]

Ileneunosa KacTpa HOBa

Rornula LXX Ad novas

POMYJIa HOBe

16. Via a Lisso per Naissum usque ad Raiiariam

16. Ilem om JIeUl (Anecuo) 00 Apuap, BUOUHCKO, npes Huui (M i tIe r, IR, c o l, 555-559)

Lissum XXX Adpicaria XXX

JlHCYC A.nnHKapHSI

(Jlew, AJIeCHo), 30 MHJIH no (Ilyxe, B 06JIaCTTa na llYKarHH),

30 MHJIH .no

(Cnac aa p • .uPHH), 17 MHJIH no (HeYTOtIHeHo), 30 MHJIH no (llYJle, npH Ilpaapea), 25 MH-

JIH .no

Creveni 8 XVII Gabules 4 XXX

Theranda 5 XXV

KpeBeHH fa6YJIec TepaH.na

1 OT BI1MI1HaUI1YM (KOCTOJlau).no TI1611CKYM (Kasapaa) I1Ma 7 n'bTHI1 CTaHUl111 c oeuio pa3CTOIIHI1e 83 MI1JJI1. n'bTIIT MI1HaBaJl npes SaHaT. Pa3BaJll1HI1Te aa TI1611CKYM CE' aauapar npa CJlI1BaHeTO aa p. SIICTpa C Teuem. 2 OT Tanaara (MI1J1aHoBau) no nopOJlI1CYM (Moarpan) I1Ma 23 n'bTHM CTaHUl111 C

ofinio pascroaaae 309 MI1J1I1. Fh.rar MI1HaBaJl npes na. IOrOCJlaBlH1 11 TpaHCIIJlBaHI1R. 3 Creveni : Crebenis

(Ra), X).I!(Jwa (Const Pl. 4 Gabules ce cpema u non cpopMaTa Gebulion (Ra). 5 Theranda e MOlKe

611 lI.neHTI1QHa C eS(!f.tlda(Ja (Pt).

ltineraria Romana - PI1MCKH m.resonareau

Viciano 1 [XII] [Veclanuml- XIX Vindenis 3 XX Ad fines XX Hammeo " VI

Ad herculem 6 XIV

BHQHaHYM BeKJIaHYM BHH.neHe A.nqmHec4 XaMeYM A.nxepKYJIeM

Naisso XXVII

Timaco. Maiori X Timaco. Minori XXVII Conbustica 8 XXVII

Haacyc

THMaKYM Maiiyc7 THMaKYM MHHYC 7

KOH6ycTHKa

Ratiaris

Panaapas

23

(JlHnJISIH), 12 MHJIH no

(xpaa Il pHlQHHa), 19 MHJIH no (Ilonyeso), 20 MHJIH no (KyPllJyMJIHH), 20 MHJIH no

(xpaa Ilpoxynne), 6 MHJIH no

(Kpaii Kypsanrpan HJIH Bpecro-

BHQa), 14 MHJIH no

(HHIlI), 27 MHJIH no (Kasacesau), 10 MHJIH no (PaBHa), 27 MHJIH no

(npa Knanopyn B .nOJIHHaTa aa p. Apsap), 27 MHJIH no

(Apsap), BH.nHHCKO.

17. Via a Naisso usque ad Thessalonicam 17. Ilsm om Huui 00 CO.llYH9 (Miller, IR, col. 571-573)

Naisso XIV

Ad Hercule VIII JIHnCBa HMe Ha CTaH-

QHH [XXX]

Ad fines 10 [XXXV] Anausaro 11 XII

HaHCYC A.nxepKYJIeM

A.n¢HHec AHaBcapYM

AKBe CKynH

[Aquas] XXI Scupis 12 IX

JIHnCBa HMe na CTaH-

QHH [VIII] Presidio 13 IX Adcephalon U XIII Gurbita 15 VIII

npe3H.nHYM A.nKe¢aJIOH fyp6HTa

(HHIlI), 14 MHJIH no

(Kpaii 5peCTOBHQa), 8 MHJIH no (BepOHTHO cesepno OT Jlecxosau),

30 MHJIH .no (Jleneaana), 35 MHJIH no

(MaJIH 5YKOBaQ HJIH XaH Kyxapa), 12 MHJIH .no

(KYMaHoBo), 21 MHJIH no (3JIOKyqeHe npa Cxonae), 9 MH~ JIH .no

(npa H6paXHMOBQH B .nOJIHHaTa aa

p. Bapnap), 8 MHJIH no (Koaore), 9 MHJIH no

(npa Bezec), 13 MHJIH no (Haraeana), 8 MHJIH no

1 Viclano (TP), Thec1ana (Ra), Bec1ano (Ra) ca MO>Ke 611 HeTOlJHI1 npeaasaaaa aa <jJopMaTa U1piana.

B>K. no)!.p06HOCTI1 Y Miller, IR, xoa. 557. 2 Vec1anum e B'h3CTaHOBeHa CTaHUI1R 11 e MO>Ke 611 T'h>K)!.eCTBeHa C npenxonaara Vi ciano, KORTO ce OT'h>K)!.eCTBRBa 11 C nn. BYlJI1TP'hH. CpB. Bynah, CnOMeHI1K CAH 39, 1903, CTp. 86 11 75 (1933), CTp. 48. 3 Vindenis ce cpemal1 no)!.<jJopMI1TeVindinis(Ra).Be .. (ji .... (Pt), 4 A)!.<jJI1HeC ce e naaapan sepoarao aa rpanauara Me>K)!.y llap)!.aHI1H 11 Bt.rpeuraa llaKI1R. 5 Hammeo ce cpeuia H lIO)!. <jJopMaTa Acmeon (Ra) 6 3a OTD>K)!.eCTBRBaHeTO aa Anxepxyne» B>K. TyK, CTp. 23, 6eJl. 9. 7 C'hmeCTBYBa pa3HOrJlaCI1e OTHOCHO TOlJHOTO OT'h>K)!.eCTBHBaHe aa Timacum Maius (inser), Thamacon (Ra) 11 Timacum Minus (inscr), Timagon (Ra), CpB. Fluss, Timacum maius, - minus, PWRE VI A, KOJI. 1060-1062. 8 Conbustica ce cpeuia u non <jJopMaTa Combusticia (Ra). 9 B TP I1Ma 113BeCTHO 06'hpKsaae aa rrsr M 16 11 M 17. TaM n'hTHT OT Haacyc (HI1111) )!.O CKynH (3nOKYlJeHe npa CKOnl1e) 11 OTTyK )!.O CT0611 (OYCTorpa)!.CKO npa Fpancxo) MI1HaBa npes Xaueo (npa Ilpoxynae). Cnopen Miller, IR, KOJI. 571, 555, apssxara Me>K)!.y Xaxeo 11 CKynH e HeB'h3MO>KHa. CJle)!.oBaTeJlHO n'hTHT TpH6Ba na ce OTKnOHRBa OT Bl1ul1aHYM (JIl1nnRH). JII1HI1RTa OT Cxyna no CT0611 e nanena C 115 Ml1nl1 pa3CTORHl1e, )!.OKaTO B C'hmHOCT )!.el!cTBI1TeJlHOTO pa3CTORHI1e no )!.OJlI1HaTa na p. Bapnap e 70 KM (oxono 44 MI1J1I1). ETo aauio Miller CB'hp3Ba CTaHUI1HTe OT Csyna )!.O Anxepxyaea C'hC CTaHUI1RTa Anxepxyae» OT rrsr N2 16 H B TaK'hB cJlYlJal! npennoaara, lJe TI1S1 nee e)!.HOI1MeHHI1 CTaHUl11f MoraT na ct-ananaar. CpB. nonpaseaara xapra aa xon. 555. 3a KOJle6aHI1RTa OTHOCHO CTaHUI1_RTa Ad Hercu1em 11 OTHOCHO CaMI1R rrsr B>K. BI13aHTI1CKI1 113BOPI1, I, CTp. 63, 6eJl. 144. 10 Ad fines ce cpemal1 non <jJopMaTa Fines (Ra). TyK e I1Mano rpaaasea nyHKT Me>K)!.y MI1311R 11 llap)!.aHI1S1. 11 Anausaro ce cpeuia a non <jJopMaTa Nausaron (Ra). 12 Scupis: Scupus (MC), colonia Scuporum (lnscr), 2:"ofm;ot (Pt), 2:"ov:n;to" (Pr), 2:xOV:n;O/l1/T(!O:n;O;",· (HI). B>K. W. Tomaschek, Wo lag Scupi, die Metropolis von Dardanien, SB Akad, Wien, Phil. hist. Kl. XCIX, II Hft, CTp. 437-447. 13 Presidio ce cpemal1 non <jJopMaTa Praesidium (Ra). 14 Adcephalon ce cpemal1 non <jJopMaTa Ce-

Ilon (Ra), 15 Gurbita ce cpeuia u non <jJ0pMaTa Cubita (Ra).

24

Itineraria Romana - PRMCKH rrsresonarena

Stopis 1 XII Antigonia 2 XI \ Stenas XII Idomenia 4 XX Tauriana XVII Gallicum 6 XVI Tessalonice

AHTHrOHHH

(OYCTorpa.nCKO, pa3BaJIHHH JO}I{HO OT Fpancxo), 12 MHJIH no (BoHllIaHQH, THKBeIlIKo), II MH-

JIH .no

CUeMHpKamiH),a 12 MHJIH no (MHJIeTKOBQH), 20 MHJIH no CUoHpaH), 17 MHJIH no (Ky¢aJIOBo), 16 MHJIH no (COJIyH).

CTeHe l1.noMeHHH TaBpHaHa faJIHKYM TeCaJIOHHKa

18. Via a Thessalonica usque ad Pireum 18. nom om COAYfl 00 Ilupen

(M i 11 e r, IR, col. 573-578)

Tessalonice TeCaJIOHHKa (COJIyH)
--- --- ---
Larissa Jlapaca (Jlapaca)
--- --- ---
Athenas V ATHHa 6 (ATHHa), 5 MHJIH .no
Pyreo Ilapes (OHpeSI). 19. Via a Serdica usque ad Heracleam

19. Ih.m om CO¢Ufl 00 Bumo.nsi (M i 11 e r, IR, co 1. 578-580)

Sertica [XXIV] Aelea XXVIII

Cerami[a]e XI

EBPHCTYM KepaMHe

(COcpHSI), 24 MHJIH no

(M. OaJIaHKa, Panoaapcxo), 28MH-

JIH no

(KJOcTeH.nHJI), 50 MHJIH no (OpH3apH), 30 MHJIH AO

(Illan), 20 MHJIH no (Ilycrorpancxo, pa3BaJIHHH JO}I{HO

OT I'pancxo), 12 MHJIH no (BepoSITHo 4>apHIlI HJIH Mpaxop, THKBeIlIKo), 24 MHJIH no (Bapour npa OpHJIen),10 11 MHJIH .no

(aeposrao npa CP'b6QH), 10 MHJIH .no

(6HTOJIH).

Cepnaxa EJIeH

Peutalia 7 L Tranupara XXX Astibo " XX Stopis XII

E uristo 9 XIV

OaYTaJIHH TpaHynapa ACTH6 CT06H

JIHnCBa HMe sa CTaHQHSI [X]

Heraclea

XepaKJIeSI

1 Stopis: Stobl (auet), IT6f30t (auct). 2 Antigonia ce cpeuia H non <jJOpM ara Asigonla (Ra)

3 0PH .lleMHpKanUH ce e aauapana cpeaaoaexoaaara xpenocr nrot1>K'b. BlK. aa Ilpocex IT MymarjJ'tueB, Bnanerenare aa Ilpocex, C66AH I, 1913. 4 Idomenia ce cpeuia H non <jJopMara 'ItJOll~Vr; (Pt). 5 Oa1- licum ce cpeuia H non <jJopMara Callicum (Ra), 6 Or COJlYH no ArHHa HMaJlO 61 rrsraa craHUHH c oemo pascrosaae 436 MHJlH. 7 Peutalia, Pautalia, ce cpeuta H non <jJopMara Ilave« (Pr). B cpennoaexosaero rpam-r ce e aapasaa £~"b&iI\(IIAb. BlK. ft. J1Ba1WB, Cesepaa MaKe,lloHHIl, CO<jJHIl 1906; W. Tomaschek, Nottzen iiber Pautalia oder das heutige Kostendil in Bu1garien, SB Akad, Wien, phil. hlst. K1· XCIX, II Hft, crp. 447-466. 8 Astibo - Istubera (Ra). B cpenaoaexosaero rparsr ce napasa I7:vmov' 3a 'HMero My BlK. em. POMaItCKU, I1MeHara aa HIlKOH MaKe,llOHCKH rpanose.Y. ILJ:Hn, MOp. IX, 1935, KH. 3-4, crp, 55-58. 3a pena aa nocaenaare rpa craHUHH BlK. nonpasxara aa Miller, KOJI. 580. 9 Euristo ce cpema H non <jJopMara Enrtston (Ra), 10 OT'blK)!.ecrBSlBaHero e cnopen B. Saria, Cerarnlae -Deuriopos,

Mitteil. des Vereines Klass. Phil. in Wien II, 1925, crp. 34-38. 3a rosa cenauie CpB. owe ft. J1BaItOB, I1EA.ll I, 1910, crp. 236-237.

Amphipolis X

Trinlo 2 XVII

Graero 3 VIII

Euporea 4 XVII

Heraclea I) santica IV

Scotusa 6 [X]

JIHnCBa HMe aa CTaHQHSI XVIII

Sarxa XIII

Strymon VIII

Dara vescos 7 XII Philippis

Esco [XIV] Ad putea VII Storgosia XI

Dorionibus X

Melta XIII Sostra X

Ad radices VIII

ltineraria Romans - PHMCKH n1>TeBO.llHTeJlH

25

20. Via ab Amphipoli usque ad Philippim 20. Ih.m om AMtjJuno.lluc 00 C/JuJlunu1

(M i 11 e r, fR, col. 583-585)

(npa AM<tmnOJIHC, 6. Heoxopa, no YCTHeTo ua p. CTpYMa), 10 MHJIH no

(Maxporaaaca, MOHyxH, HHrpHTCKO, JO}I{HO OT eseporo T aXHHO), 17 MHJIH no

(KOp¢OBYHH,I1eHH MaXJIe, HHrpHTCKO), 8 MHJIH no (CTpHMoHHaKoH, OpJIHK), 17 MHJIH .no

(Bepsoxopa, HHrpHTcKo), 4 MHJIH .no

(BaMBaKo¢HToH, CaBeK, Ha

p. CTpYMa), 10 MHJIH no (sepoarao npa Cepe c), 18 MHJIH no

(xpaa 3HJIHXOBO), 13 MHJIH no (seposrao npa npexona na p.

M'bTHHQa), 8 MHJIH no (3.npaBHHK), 12 MHJIH no (pa3BaJIHHH no rrsra Me}l{.ny llpaMa H KaBaJIa).

rpepyM

Esnopea

XepaKJIeH caHTHKa

CKOTY3a

Capxca CTPHMOH

)lpa6ecK <PHJIHnH

21. Via ab Oesco usque ad Philippopolim 21. Ilsm om Fuzen 00 flJl080U8

(M i 11 e r, fR, col. 585-587)

Azmyres CTopr03HH

(npa J'area, HHKOnOJICKo), 14 MHJIH .no

(PH6eH, OJIeBeHcKo), 7 MHJIH,ZtO (M. KaMJI'bKa npa OJieBeH), 11 MHJIH .no

(sananao OT CJIaTHHa,J1oBtIaHcKo), 10 MHJIH .no

(J1oBe tI), 13 MHJIH no

(M. Tpoaaxacap npa J1oMeQ, TpoHHCKO), 10 MHJIH no

(KaMeH MOCT, TPOHHCKO), 8 MHJIH .nO

,UopHOHec

MeJITa Cocrpa

Anpananec

1 Pa3CTOSIHHeTo AMqJHnOJl-<1>HJlHnH e CXBaHaTO HenpaBHJlHO OT Miller KaTO enaa n1>T. B CbWHOCT TO npencrass naa n1>TII: OT AMqJHnOJl )1.0 Xepasaes CHHTHKa (B T03H cJly'lal! 6eJle>KKaTa aa Miller, fR, KOJI. 585 sa Trmlo e aspna) H OT Xepaxnea CIIHTHKa aa <1>HJlHnH, nil KaTO AM4mnoJl ce e CB1>p3BaJl MHoro no-

npsxo C CPHJlHnH 110 Via Egnatia (33 MHJlH). 2 Trinlo ce cpeuia H non <jJopM3Ta Trillon (Ra), S Graero

ce cpema H non <jJopMaTa Greron (Ra). 4 Eupores ce cpeuta H non <jJopMaTa Eupona (Ra), . 1> Herac1ea

sarrtica ce cpeiua H non <jJ0pMHTe Heraclea Sintica (Liv), 'l/gG.xleta .J;ww"l (Pt). On>K)l.eCTBIiBaHeTo e cnopen E. Honigmann, Le Synecdernos d'Hlerocles, Bruxelles 1939, CTp. 15. 3a T03H rpan B>K. H K. Ilempoe, Enan HOB 1I0)l.aTOK sa Xepaxnea JIHHKecTHC, 360pHHK (1955-1956), H3)1.. aa apx. MY3ej, Cxonje, KH. J, 1956 r. (; Scotusa ce cpeuia H 0)1. <jJopMaTa 1" Olovooa (Pt], i Daravescos ce cpenia rJlaBHO KaTO dga{Jioxo, (Thuc, auct).

4 JIaTHHcKH H3BOPH, I

26

Itinerarta Romana - PHMCKI! rrsreaonareaa

Phinipopolis

<PHJIHnOnOJI

(MO}l{e 6H K'hpHape, KapJIOBcKO), 6 MHJIH no

(xpaf Xp. Zlaaoao, OJIOB,nHBCKO), 12 MHJIH no

(rrspsara npa MHXHJIl.(H, KapJlOBCKO, a BTopaTa - B MeCTHOCTTa IOpTa npa LJepHo3eM), 10 H 16 MHJIH ,no

(OJIOB,nHB ).

Montemno VI

MOHTeMHO

Sub radice XII

Cyripanaue

JIHnCBaT HMeHa aa nse CTaHl.(HH [X H XVI]

22. Via a Melta usque ad Marcianopolim 22. Flem om Jloee« sa c. Petca Iieetc« (M i 11 e r, IR, col. 587)

Meita L

Nicopolistro 1 CXXX

MeJITa

HHKonOJIHC an I1CTPYM

(Jlose-t), 50 MHJIH no

(pa3BaJIHHH no HHKIOn, T'hPHOBCKO), 130 MHJIH no

(Perea lleBHSI).

Marcianopolis 2

Mapl.(HaHOnOJI

23. Via a Dutostoro per Anchialum usque ad Heracleam 23. Flem om Cu.nucmpa npes Anxuano 00 Xepascnuua (M i 11 e r, JR, col. 587-590)

Durostero XIV Palrnatis 3 [XX]

JlYPOCTOPYM OaJIMaTe

(CHJIHCTpa), 14 MHJIH no (BOHHOBO, CHJIHCTpeHcKo), :20 MHJIH ,no

(Cryneueu, Pasrpancxo), 45 MHJIH ,no

(Perea lleBHSI), 12 MHJIH no (BepoSITHo na p. KaM'lHH), 12 MHJIH ,no

(IO}I{HO OT p. KaM'lHH,6 KbM JlIO-

JIHHCKHSI npoxon), 18 MHJIH no

(OOpOH,OOMOpHHCKO), 18 MHJIH no (flouopae, AHXHaJIo), 17 MHJIH,nO (Kossac), 42 MHJIH no

(aepoarno LJaKJIH),10 30 MHJIH no (npa CHHeKJIH), 29 MHJIH no (EperJIH), 16 MHJIH no (TIOpKMeHJIH), 13 MHJIH no

JIHnCBa HMe Ha CTaHl.(HH [XLVl Marcianopolis XII Panisso 4 XII

Mapl.(HaHOnOJI Ilanacoc

Scatras 5 XVIII

Cazalet 7 XVIII Ancialis XVII· Pudizo 8 XLII

Ut surgas 9 XXX Cenopurio XXIX Perintus XVI Hiereo XIII

Ka3aJIeT AHXHaJIO Tapno,nH3YM Yrcyprac KeHo¢pYPHOH OepHHT Xepeyu

1 Nic opolistro e 1!3BeCTHIIRT rpan Nicopolis ad Jstrum. HMeTQ My e 3acBIIII.ereJlCTBYBaHo II non <jJ0pMIITe N icopolis ad Iatrum (lord), Nt><oiw},lq :71;81!; A/floV (Pt). BlK. O. Seure. Nicopolis ad Istrum, RA, II (1907), CTp. 257; O. Kazarosu, Nicopolis ad Haemum (ad Istrum), PWRE XVII, KOJI. 519- 533. 2 Marcianopolis: Marcianopoli (IA), Mal!><tavot~:71;o2Iq (Pr, HI). 3a rpana BlK. 118. .D.yti'teB, 3a aaaaenosauaero na MapUllaHOnOJlIIC - neBHR, m1n, XIX-XX, 1944, CTp. 51-55; Fluss, PWRE XIV, KOJI. 1505-1511. 3 Palma tis ce cpeuia u noll. <jJopMaTa Paratis (Ra). 4 Panisso ce cpemall noll. cpopMaTa Panusion (Ra), 5 Scatras: Scatris (IA), ~><arl!iva (Pr). 6 3a JlOKaJlIl3a.UIIRTa aa Csarpe BlK. Llltcopnu.a, C6HYK VlIl, 1892, CTp. 45. 7 Cazalet ce cpeuia x noll. <jJopMaTa Carsaleon (Ra). 8 Pudizo: Trupudison (Ra), Tarpudison (Ra), Tarpodizo (IA). QT1>lKII.eCTBRBaHeTo c Kosuac e cnopen xaprara na MUlCoB-FeopzueB, a cnopen Miller, IR, KOJI. 589, nn, KoHoBO. 9 Ut surgas ce cpemall non cpopMaTa Usurdas (Ra), 10 Cnopen Kiepert, FOA XVII Bynapxacap,

Itineraria Romana - FHMCKH rrsresonarena

27

Mocasura XIII Bitenas XIII Apris XXXIII Aprodisia 1 XXIV Callipol[i] 3 [VIII]

Moxacypa 6HTeHe AnpH A<PPO.nH3HH KaJmnOJIH

(npa Kasaor JIY), ] 3 MHJIH no (Bourepxmo), 13 MHJIH no (HHe.n)l{HK), 33 MHJIH no (KaBaK),2 24 MHJIH no (faJIHnOJIH), 8 MHJIH no

(Fanara), 12 MHJIH no

JIHnCBa HMe aa

CTaHQHH XII

Sestos 4 [VIII] Macrontecos I) X Heraclea 6

CeCT MaKpOHTHXOC XepaKJIeH

(AK6arnHJIHMaH1 8 MHJIH .no (Kaas nnacanepe), 10 MHJIH no ( X e pax JIHQa).

24. Via ab Anchialo usque ad Ranilum 24. Ilsm om Ilouopue 00 0PU3080 (M i 11 e r, IR, col. 590-591)

Ancialis XII Aquis calidis L Cabilis 7 LIJ

AHXHaJIO AKBe KaJIH.ne Ka6HJIe

(OOMopHe, AHXHaJIo), 12 MHJIH no (Bypracxare 6aHH), 50 MHJIH no (Tayuraarene, cera H3BOP, 5IM-

60JICKO), 52

(Craps 3aropa), 36 MHJIH no (OpH30BO, 4HpnaHcKo)'

Berone 8 XXXVI Ranilum

6epOH PaHHJIYM

25. Via ab Adrianopoli usque ad Aenum 25. Ih.m om Oopu« 00 EflOC

(M i II e r, IR, col. 591-592)

Hadrianopoli XXIV Plotinopoli 9 XXIV Zirinis 10 XX

A.npHaHOnOJI OJIOTHHOnOJI 3HpHHe

,UHMe

EHOC

(O.nPHH), 24 MHJIH no

(xparl ,UHMoTHKa), 24 MHJIH no (BepoSITHo Kapaoyaap na Mapaua),

20 MHJIH .no (<J>epe), 20 MHJIH no (EHOC).

Dymis XX Aenos

1 Aprodisia: Afrodisia (Ra), Aphrodisias (PI), Afrodisiade (IA), 'Arr,!o(j,olaq (Pt, Prj. 2 E. Honig-

mann. Byzantion VI, 1931, CTp. 556-558, OTDlK)l.eCTBRBa A<jJpo)l.H3HSI C Asparua aa 8 KM sananao OT Kaaax, a CaBCa)l.HSI C Kaaax. 3 Calli pol! : Callpolis (Ra), Calllpolis (Am), KalJ,.[1lo).lq (Pr). 4 Sestos: Seston (IA), Sextus (Ra, Gu), Sestus (Am), ~fJOTOq (Pr). 5 Macrontecos: Macroticos (Ra) Magrotlchos (Gu), Macron Trchos (PI), MaKeOtJ TElxoq (Pt). 6 Herac1ea: Eraclia (Ra), 'HeaKAeta (Pt). 7 Cabilis e H3- BeCTeH 06HKHoBeHo non <jJopMaTa Cabyle (auct). I1MeTo aa CeJlHmeTO ce cpeuia ouie H non <jJopMaTa Gavilis (Ra), Calybe (Eutr). B Cpe)l.HOBeKOBHeTo sa caMHSI rpan Ka6HJle HJlH aa ceaauie )1.0 Hero ce cnoMeHaBa A"'/l1lo).,q. BlK. Bp, Lllxopnu.a, HRKOH 6eJlelKKH BopXY apx. H HCT. H3CJle)l.OBaHHSI B TpaKHSI, OJlOB)l.HB 1885, CTp. 29-39; Hpene«, OoTYB3HHSI, CTp. 675-676. ~ 8 Berone : Beroea (Am, IA), Beroe (Ra), Bl!eofJ (HI). Ilpes paucxara enoxa rpam.r HOCH aa H3BeCTHO apeue HMeTO Augusta Traiana. B Cpe,llHOBeKOBHeTO rpam.r ce aapasa Beroe, a como H &O~oytl, KaTO aa H3BeCTeH nepaon e 6HJI aapasan H ElefJtJo1lo).,q

(Theoph) B seer aa HMn. I1pHHa (797-802). 3a rpana BlK. JI.. Il. Iluscumpoe, KoM HCTopHSITa aa Asrycra Tpasaa, I1l1n, Xl-XII, 1932, CTp. 55-70; .D.. Fl. Iiusuunpoe, Aarannapa H Benra, nne npeanoaaraexa HMeHa aa Crapa 3aropa, I1l1n, XII, 1945, CTp. 140-144; Oberhummer, Beroia, PWRE III, KOJI. 306-307, n. 3. H Plotinopoli: Plutinopolis (Ra), m.ov.:ttJOI11l0;.lq (Pr, Hll, m.Wl,,·01loi.,q (Pt). 3a rpana BlK. B. Pezen», 0 repone OJlOTIlHOnOJle, C60PHHK B seen, nOMSlJlOBCKOro, Cn6 1897, CTp. 147-151; Oberhummer, Plotinopolis, PWRE XXI, KOJI. 471. N. Ba<pd(jfJ" 'H"K Av(jv/loulxov &.tJa{}'7/laUK~ OT~AfJ n).OUtJ01l0Am;JtJ.-~ FJe'fK'KJ, VIIl, 1.'1;]7, CTp. 196-210; K. 'A1loowJ,.[(jf/" IfJ/l8,w/la'l:a 1leeL ID.wutJolCoAewr; xai A,(jv/lo7:elxov

(~[>'fK'K(; IX, 1938, CTp. 407-414 10 Zirinis : ZurbisfRa), Zervis (lA), Z'eevia (StB).

28

Itineraria Romana - PHMCKIi nbTeBo)!.IiTeJlll

B. ITlNERARIUM ANTONINI AUGUSTI - ObTEBO,UHTEJ1 HA HMOEPATOP AHTOHHH

1. Via a Roma per Aquileiam usque ad Constantinopolim 1. Hsm om PUM npes A1CBUJlen 00 Llapuepoo

(C un t z IR, p. 18)

123,81 Ab Urbe

9 Mediolanum m.p.

CCCCXXXIII

OT PHM

124,1 in de Aquileia m. p. CCLX AABHJIeH

Me.nHoJIaHYM

128,6 Aquileia civitas

rpan AKBHJIeH

131,1 Mursa civitas" rpan Mypsa

2 Cibalas civitas m.p. XXIII rpan UH6aJIe

3 Ulmos vicus m. p. XXII ceJIO Y JIMYC

4 Sirmi civitas m. p. XXVI rpan CHPMHYM

5 Bassianis civitas m. p. rpan Bacaana

XVIII

6 Tauruno classis 3 m. p.

XXX

132,1 Singiduno castra m. p. 1111

(PHM), no

(MHJIaHo) 433 MHJIH, no (AKBHJIeH) 260 MHJIH

(Ocex) no

(BHHKOBQH) 23 MHJIH, no (ToBapHHK) 22 MHJIH, no (Cpeucxa MHTpOBHQa) 26 MHJIH no (npH OeTpOBQH) 18 MHJIH,.nO

¢JIOTa B TaypYHYM (3eMYH) 30 MHJIH, no

2 Aureo Monte m. p. XXIIII Aypeoxoar

xpenocr CHHm.nYHYM (Benrpan) 4 MHJIH, . no

[3 Ab Aureo Monte Vinceia 4 m. p. VI

4 Margo m. p. VIII

133,1 et leg. m. p. VIII s

2 inde Euminacio m. p. X 3 Viminatio m. p. XXIIII

134,1 Municipio m. p. XVIII

2 Idimo m. p. XXVII

3 Horreo Margi m. p. XVI

OT Aypeonoar BHHQeH

Mapryc

JIemOHa BHMHHaQHYM BHMHHaQHYM

MYHHQHnHYM H.nHMHyM

Xopeyx Mapra

(Opeurau Kpail: Fpouxa) 24 MH-

JIH, no

(Opeurau) no (Cxenepeao) 6 MHJIH, no

(Opaure npn .uy6paBHua) 8 MH-

JIH, no

(?) 8 MHJIH, OTTyK no

(KoCTOJIaQ) 10 MHJIH 1

(KoCTOJIaQ) 24 MHJIH,6 no

(Kananie) 18 MHJIH, no (Me.nBe.n*e HJIH OOnOBH'I) 27 MH-

JIH, no

(KKmpHH) 16 MHJIH, no

133,2 inde minatio p, ineuminaco 1, indeeuminaco 3 L, indeeuminaco B. 133,3 virninlcio P, XXIIlI,

pro X 3 in uno numero eraso L, XX IIII B.

1 113)1.aTeJl!IT Cuntz nasa CTpaHHU11Te H penonere cnopen H3)!.aHHeTo aa P. Wesselingius, Vetera Romanorum itineraria, Amstelaedami 1735. 2 Or rpan AKBHJleH )!.O Mypca (Ocex) HMa 13 nbTHH CTaHUHH C oeuio pascrosaae 330 MHJIH 3 113pa3bT Tauruno classts osaasaaa, qe TaYPYHYM (3eMYH) e 6HJI PHMCKO BoeHHO npucranauie na Ilyaasa. Or Ha)!.nHCH e H3BeeTHo, qe ee xacae sa Chassis) F(lavia) P(annonica) -- Fluss, PWRE, V A, KOJI.69-70. 4 Vinceia ee cpeuta H non <jJopMaTa Vingero (IB). 5 113- pas'sr et leg. m. p. VIII cnopen Cuntz rpaesa na ce sere et leg. VII H na ce nocrasa cnen Viminatium 133,2. Kacae ee sa VII KJlaB)l.HeB lIerHOH. qHATO nenrpanea aarep e 6HJI BbB BHMHHauHYM.BlK. Ritterling,

Legto, PWRE XII, KOJI. 1620, 6 24 MHIIH e OT Aypeoxoar no BHMHHaIl,HYM.

Itineraria Romana - PIIMCKII n'bTeBO)!.I!TeJlI!

29

134,4 Pompeis m. p. XXXIIII npe3H.nHYM Ilosmea
5 N aissi m. p. XXIIII Haacyc
135,1 Rernisiana m. p. XXV PeMHcHaHa
2 Turribus m. p. XVIII Typec
3 Meldia m. p. XXX MeJI.nHSI
4 Serdica m. p. XXIIII Cepnaxa.
5 Burgaraca 1 m. p. XVIII 6yparapa
136,1 Helice m. p. XXI XHJIHo;e
2 Lissas 3 m. p. XXI .ITHce
3 Bessapara m. p. XXII 6ecanapa
4 Philippopoli m. p. XXII <PHJIHnOnOJI
5 Cillis m. p, XXXI UHJIe
6 Pizo m. p. XX nH30C
7 Arso m. p. XVIII Ap30C 137,1 Subzupara m. p. XVIII 2 Burdipta m. p. XXII

Cytiaynapa Bypnarrra

3 Hadrianopoli m. p. XXIIII 4 Ostudizo m. p. XVIII

5 Burtudizo m. p. XVIII

6 Bergule m. p. XVIII

7 Drizipara m. p. XlIII

A.npH3HOnOJI OCTy.nH3YM 6YPTy.nH3yM 6epryJIe 'upH3Hnapa

138,1 Izirallo rn. p. XVI

2 Heraclia m. p. XVII

3 Cenofrurio m. p. XVIII

4 Melantiada m. p. XXVIII 5 Bizantio 4 (qui et Con-

stantinopoli) m. p. XVIII

UHpaJIYM-

XepaKJIeSI KeHo¢pYPHOH MeJIaHTHa.na BH3aHTHoH, nape-rea KOHCTaHTHHOnOJI

(Hepases xas npa AJIeKCHHao;)

34 MHJIH, no (HHUl) 24 MHJIH, no

(6eJIa Ilanaaxa) 25 MHJIH, no (nHpOT) 18 MHJIH, no

(Me)l{.ny Zlpar-oaaa H CJIHBHHo;a) 30 MHJIH, no

(CO¢HSI) 24 MHJIH, no

(sananao OT .ITecHoBo,2 EJIHH-

neJIHHcKo) 18 MHJIH, no

(HxTHMaH) 21 MHJI~ .no

(npa Berpeu, Ilaaapnacantxo) 21 MHJIH, no

(npn CHHHTOBO, Flaaapnzcnuxo) 22 MHJIH, no

(nJIOB.nHB) 12 MHJIH, no

(l.JepHa ropa, l.JHpnaHcKo) 31 MHJIH, .no

(,UHMHTpHeBo, l.JHpnaHcKo) 20 MHJIH, no

(BepoSITHo Kanyreposo, no ropHOTO reseaae na p. Ca3JIHHKa) 18 MHJIH, no

(HeYToIIHeHo) 18 MHJIH, no

(npa MOMKOBO, Csanearpancxo)

22 MHJIH, no

(O.nPHH) 24 MHJIH, no

(Xadica, O.nPHHCKO) 18 MHJIH, no (Batiaecxa) 18 MHJIH, no

(.ITlOJIe Byprac) 18 MHJIH, no (npa 6ylOK Kapaniapaa) 14 MH-

JIH, no

(l.JoPJIy) 16 MHJIH, no (EperJIH) 17 MHJIH, no

(npa CHHeKJIH) 18 MHJIH, no (5IPbM Byprac) 28 MHJIH, no

(Llaparpan) 18 MHJIH.

134,4 XXIIII P, XXXII Cuntz. 135,2 turris L, XXVII L. 135,3, melipia L. 135,5 burburaca P, ba-

g-araca L. 136,3, belsufara P. 136,4 philippopoli, alt. 0 corr. ex u 1L. 136,5 cellis P, XXX L,

aut XXX Cuntz. 136,6 opizo L, XVIII P. 136,7 asso L. 137,1 sazannara, pro n. expunxit JL, sa-

zanara B, XX L. 137,2 b.irdicta P, XVII Cuntz. 137,3 adrianopoli P, XX Cuntz. 137,4 ostrudo

P, osiudizo L. 137,7 drizipala L. 138,2 eraclla P, aut XVIII Cuntz. 138,3 XVIII L. 138,4 me-

lantrada P.

1 Burgaiaca ce cpeuia oi non <jJopMI!Te Buragara (IB), Rovyaeupu (Pr) 2 6yparapa e Jlecaoso

cnopen 118. Be.llIC08 - Il . Ilenupaoe«, yf3 6'bJlrapI!R, CO<jJI!R 1946, CTp. 176; cnopen Miller, IR, KOJI. 534, TR e npa HOB I! xaa. 3 Lissas e 1!3BeCTHa ouie I! KaTO Bona Mansio (IB). 4 AHTl!qHI!RT rpan Byzantion e 61!~ npeaxenoaaa aa Constantlnopolis B seer aa I!MnepaTop KOHCTaHTI!H I, KOi!TO npeMeCTIIJI B 330 r. TYK CTOJllIuaTa Ha IMnep"RTa.

Itineraria Romana - PI1MCKI1 rrsresonarena

30

2. Via a Cabile usque ad Hadrianopolim 2. Fbm om 11380p 00 Oopu«

(G u n t z JR, p. 23)

175,1 Iter Thraciae 2 A Cabile per

3 conpendium Adrianopoli usque m. p. LXXVIIII

4 Orudisza ad Burgum m. p. Opynnsa npa Byprya XXX

5 In Medio m. p. XXV

O'hT B TpaKHSI 1 npHKO OT Ka6HJIe A,npHaHOnOJI

6 Adrianopoli m. p. XXIIIl A,npHaHOrrOJI

(H3Bop, 5IM60JICKO) no (O,nPHH) 79 MHJIH; [OT H3BOp] no

(BepOHTHO fOJIHM Maaacrap, Tonoaosrpaacxo) 30 MHJIH, no

(KoHcTaHTHHoBO, TOnOJIOBrpa,n-

CKO) 25 MHJIH, no

(O,nPHH) 24 MHJIH.

3. Via a Plotinopoli usque ad Heracleam 3. Ilsm om JI.uMOmU1(a 00 Epeenu

(G un t z JR, p. 23)

7 A Plotinopolim Heraclea m. p. XXV

8 Traianopolim m. p. XXII

9 Apris m. p. XXIII 176,1 Resisto m. p. XXII 2 Heraclea m. p. XXV

OT nJIOTHHOnOJI XepaKJIeH TpaHHOnOJI

Anpa Pe3HcTYc XepaKJIeH

(KpaH: )lHMoTHKa) no (EperJIH) 25 MHJIH,2 no

(Tepua .ITyTpa, 6 . .IT'h,n)l{aKbOH:) 22

MHJIH, no

(HHe,n)l{HK) 23 MHJIH, no

(Ka3aOrJIy) 22 MHJIH, no (EperJIH) 25 MHJIH.

4. Via a Viminatio usque ad Constaniinopolim 4. Hsm om Kocmo.uui 00 /japuzpaiJ

(G u n t z IR, p. 32-33)

217,5 Item per ripam a Viminatio Nico-

6 mediam m. p.X! LXII8 sic :

7 Cuppe m. p. XXIIII

OTHOBO, no 6pera OT BHMHHaUHYM no HHKOMH,nHSI,

BHKyC Kyne

(KOCTOJIau) no

(HHKOMH,nHSI) 1162 MHJIH no CJIe,nHHSI HatIHH: no

(Tonyriau) 24 MHJIH, no

175,1 item tracis praemittit P, tracie P, trachiae L. 175,2 adrianopolirn L, usque am. P:

175,3 m. p. LXXVJIIJ am. D, CCV P, LXXVIIII carr. LXVnn J L, LXXVIlII B. 175,4 orodista P, ant-

disga D. 175,7 protinopolim P, plotonopopolim carr. plottnopolim J D, plotonopolim L, erac1ea P, XXXV

P, XCII B. 175,8 LXII Cuntz. 175,9 LXXlII Cuntz. 176,1 XXXII L. 176,2 erac1ea P, XV L.

1 Ocraasnre or r0311 rrsr ca npocnencaa or F, AJlHOB, Crapa rrsruura H CeJlI1Ula, l1Al1 XV, 1946, crp, 96_ CJI. 2 4HcJloro 2.5 MI1J1I1'-e, norpeumo. MOlKe 011 ryx e rpROBaJlO na croll 6pORr na MIlJll1re or oriuioro P33cToRHile MelK)l.y nJlOTIlHOnOJl II Xepaxnea. A cnopea Cuntz A npen Ptotinopolim 11 Heraclea 011 TpROBaJlO na ornannar II roraaa 'lI1CJlOTO 25 MI1J111 011 npencrasnaaano ap'sssara Me)l{)l.Y Anpaanonon 11 flJlOTI1HOnOJl. Taia rrsrauiara, 03HalJeHI1 Y Hac c M 211M 3, ca MOlKe 011 'laCTI1 OT e)l.I1H II c suia rrsr. a KaKTo OrOeJlSl3Ba Cuntz K"hM rosa MSiCTO, C60p"hT na pa3cToRHHRTa xescny OT,lleJlHI1Te craauaa He orroaaps aa nOCO'leHHSI OOUl coop.

Itineraria Romana - PI1MCKI1 n'breBO,lll1reJlI1

31

(I'aypencxo rpaname npa MHJIKOBHl.(a, HHKOnOJICKo) 14 MHJIH, )(0

(LJepKOBHl.(a, HHKOnOJICKo) 12 MHJIH, )(0

JlHMyM (6eJIeHe, CBHll.(OBCKO) 12 MHJIH, )(0 HOBe - I y!TaJIHHCKH (M. CTbKJIeH )(0 CBHI.l.(OB) 16 MH-

JIenfOH JIH, )(0

218,1 Novas m. p. XXIIII HOBe
2 Talia m. p. XII TaJIHaTa
3 Egeta m. p. XXI Erera
4 Aquis m. p. XVI AKBe
219,1 Dortico m. p, X JlOPTHKyM
2 Bononia 1 m. p. XVII 60HOHHH
3 Ratiaria Pal.(HapHH
leg. XliII GG 2 m. p. XIV )(BOeH JIemOH
XVIII
4 Almo m. p. XVIII AJIMyC
220,1 Cebro m. p. XVIII Lleopyc
2 Augustis m. p. XVIII Aarycra
3 Variana m. p. XII Bapaana
4 Valeriana m. p. XII BaJIepHaHa
5 Oesco leg. V Mac. 5 ECKYC - V MaK.
m. p. XII JIerHOH
221,1 Uto m. p. XlIII YTYC 2 Securisca m. p. XII

CeKYPHCKa

3 Dimo m. p. XII

4 Novas leg I Ital. 6 m. p.

XVI

222,1 Scaidava m. p. XVIII

2 Trimammio m. p. VII

TpHMaMHYM

3 Sexantapristis m. p. XII 4 Tigra m. p. VillI

5 Appiaria m. p, XIII

CeKcaHTanpHCTa Terpa

AnHapHH

(xpaa 6pbHHl.(a) 24 MHJIH, )(0 (JlOJIHH MHJIaHOBal.() 12 MHJIH, )(0 (Bpsaa Flananxa) 21 MHJIH, )(0 (BH)(pOBal.( npa HeroTHH) 16 MH-

JIH, )(0

(npa PaKOBHl.(a )(0 YCTHeTo aa p. THMOK) 10 MHJIH, )(0 (BH)(HH) 17 MHJIH, )(0

(Apqap, BH)(HHCKO) 18 MHJIH, )(0

(JlOM) 18 MH,lJH, )(0

(fOpHH UH6bP, JlOMCKO) 18 MHJIH, )(0

(Xspneu, 0PHXOBCKO, npa yCTHeTO na p. Orocra) 18 MHJIH, )(0

(CeJIaHOBl.(H, OPHXOBCKO) 3 12

MHJIH, )(0

(npn JlOJIHH Ba)(HH, 0PHXOBCKO)4 12 MHJIH, )(0

(I'area, HHKOnOJICKo) 12 MHJIH, )(0

(Me}l{)(Y 6aTHH, OK. 6HJIa, H Meqxa, Pyceacxo) 18 MHJIH, )(0 (npa Ilaproso, aananao OT Pyce) 7 MHJIH, )(0

(Pyce) 12 MHJIH, )(0

(Maprencxo KaJIe aa p. JlYHaB) 9 MHJIH, )(0

(PHXOBO, Pycencxo) 13 MHJIH, )(0

219,1 dorcico D. 219,2 XVIII P. 219,3 riatiaria D, leg.] m. p. P, Getnina Cuniz, 220,1

crebro D. 220,2 agustis P. 220,4 om. L, valerfanis D. 220,5 oesceo L. 221,1 XIII P. 221,3 XI D. 221,4 xvn 3L, XVII B. 222,2 triamo D. 222,3 sesantapristis D, VII P. 222,5 apiariaria D, XlIII PD.

1 Bononia e 113BeCTHa B Cpe)l.HOBeKOBl1erO xaro C'bAHH'b. BlK. rYK, crp. 15, 6eJl. 6 11 n-para aa crp. 16, 6eJl. 11. 2 113pa3Dr leg XlIII GG = Gemina osaasaaa, qe Pauaapna e 611J1a ueurpanea narep na XIV )I.BOeH aeraon. B )I.eilCrBl1reJlHOCr rYK e nonycnara rpeurxa, Kacae ce sa leg. XIII Gemina. CpB. VuUC, PWRE I A, KOJI. 261. 3 Cnopen WICOpnU.Jl, I1PAI1K X, 1905, crp, 466, Bapaaaa e raxa aapeueaoro JIecKoBcKO xane, MaJJKO na cesep OT Jlscxoaen, 0PRXOBCKO. MOlKe 611 rosa cename e aaearasno c Bapanaana, cnoxeaara B Notitla dignitatum, XLII, 31. 4 Banepaaaa e Ba)l.l1HCKO xane npa IlOJlHI1 Ba)l.I!H,OpRXOBCKO, cnopen Llltcopnus, I1PAI1K X, 1905, 469, cnopen Miller, JR, KOJI. 503, Ileaay Beprec (?),

a cnopen Be.JlIC06-J!,e.JlUpaOeB, 113 6'bJlrapI1R, crp. 53, rR: e JIRCKOBCKO xane. 5 J.13pa3Dr leg. V

Mac. 03HaQaBa, Qe ECKYC e 611J1 nenrpaaen narep aa V MaKe)l.oHcKI1 neraon. 6 113pa3'br leg. I ltal,

03HaQaBa, Qe HOBe e 611J1 ueurpaaea narep aa J I1raJlI1I!cKI1 neraoa ..

32

Itineraria Romana - PI1MCKH n'bTeBOAI1TeJlI1

223,1 Transmariscam m. p. XVI 2 Candidiana 1 m. p. XIII

3 Teclitio m. p. XII

4 Dorostoro leg. XI Cl2 m. p. XII

224,1 Sucidava m. p. XVIII 2 Axiupoli m. p. XII

3 Capidava m. p. XVIII 4 Carso m. p. XVIII

5 Cio m. p. X

225,1 Biroe m. p. XliiI

2 Trosmis leg. I lovia 3

m. p. XVIII 3 Scytica 4

4 Arrubio m. p. Villi

[) Diniguttia m. p. Villi 226,1 Novioduno leg. II Herculea 5 m. p. XX

2 Aegiso m. p. XXIII I 3 Salsovia m. p. XVII

4 Salmorude 6 m. p. Villi

5 Vale Domitiana m. p. XVII 227,1 Ad Salices 7 m. p. XXVI

2 Historio m. p. XXV

3 Tomos m. p. XXXVI 4 Callacis m. p. XXX

228,1 Timogitia 8 m. p. XVIII 2 Dionisopoli m. p. XXIIII 3 Odisso m. p. XXIIII

4 Marcianopoli m. p. XVIII

Tpaacxapacxa KaH.1I:H.1I:HaHa

TerYJlHUHYM llypocToPYM - XI KJIaB.1I:HeB JIerHOH CYKH.1I:aBa AKCHOnOJI

KanH.1I:aBa KapcHYM UHYC

5epOH

Tpecxac - I Kina-

TepOB JIerHOH CKHTHKa Apy6HYM llHHoreUHH HOBHo.1l:YHYM -

II XepKYJIHeB JIe-

rHOH Eracoc Ca.7JCOBHH CaJIMoPY.1I:e

BaJIHC 1l0MHUHaHa A.1I:CaJIHueC Hcrpoc

TOMH KaJIaTHC THMorHUHH llHoHHconoJI Onecoc MapUHaHOnOJI

(TYTpaKaH) 16 MHJIH, .11:0 (rpa.1l:H!I1,eTO npa Ilonaaa, CHJIH-

crpeacxo) ] 3 MHJIH, .11:0 (Berpeacxo KaJIe) 12 MHJIH, .11:0 (CHJIHCTpa) 12 MHJIH, .11:0

(CaTYHoBo) 18 MHJIH, .11:0

(XHHor .11:0 4epHa BO.1l:a) 12 MH-

,JIH, .11:0

(npa KaJIaKboli) 18 MHJIH, .11:0 (Xi, pCOBO) 18 MHJIH, .11:0

(M. XHCapJI'bK npa Capaa) 10 MH-

JIH, .11:0

(BaJIH XO.1l:)KHH) 14 MHJIH, .11:0 (Hrnaua] 18 MHJIH, .11:0

(HeYTOqHeHo)

(MaqHH) 9 MHJIH, .11:0 (I'apsaa) 9 MHJIH, .11:0

(Hcaxua) 20 MHJIH, .11:0

(TYJIqa) 24 MHJIH, .11:0 (MaxMY.1I:HH) 17 MHJIH, .11:0 (Pa3eJIM) 9 MHJIH, .11:0 (HeYTOqHeHo) 17 MHJIH, .11:0 (HeYTOqHeHo) 26 MHJIH, .11:0

(npn Kapaaacydi, cera YiCTPI1H)

25 MHJIH, .11:0

(npa KlOCTeH.1I:)Ka) 36 MHJIH, .11:0 (MaHraJIHH) 30 MHJIH, .11:0 (HeYTOqHeHo) 18 MHJIH, .11:0 (5aJIqHK) 24 MHJIH, .11:0

(Bapaa) 24 MHJIH, .11:0

(c. Pexa lleBHH) 18 MHJIH, .11:0

223,1 transmarisca D. 223,3 teglicio P, teclitio D, teglicio Cuntz. 223,4 doroscoro P, XXI L,

CL non litt eris, sed numeris scripsit P. 224,1 corrige : Sagadava m. p. XVIII Sucidava m. p. XII

Cuntz. 224,2 asciopoli D, XVII Cuniz, 224,4 garso P, carsu D. 224,5 XVIII D. 225,1 birore D,

XVIII P. 225,2 tromis P, XIIl P. 225,3 scitia P, sitica m. p. VIII D. 225,4 XVIII P, Arubio

Cuntz. 225,5 tuniguttia P, dinigutta D. 226,1 niuioduno (alt. i sup. lin.) P. 226,2 egiso P, aegisi D.

226,3 salsaouia D, XVIII D. 226,5 ualle P, domiciana D, XVIII D, Valle Domitiana Cuntz. 227,1

XXVlI D. 227,2 storio P, Histro Cuntz. 227,3 tomus D, XXVI D. 227,4 gallacis D, Callatis Cuntz,

XXXVI corr. XXX 1 P. 228,1 timocithya D, timogittia L, XVII P. 228,3 udysso L, udisso B. 228,4

martianopoli D.

1 Candidiana e rpanamero npa c. f1OIlHHa, CI1JIHCTpeHcKo. BlK. TyK, CTp. 16, 6e.1. 8. ~ 113-

paasr leg. XI Cl. 03HalJaBa, 'Ie llypocropyM e 611J1 uerrrpanea narep aa XI KJI8BAHeB neraon. 3 Hspaa'sr leg. I lovia 03HalJaBa, 'Ie TpeCMHC e 611J1 uearpaneu narep aa I IOnarepoe nernoa. 4 Ilorpeuma e 6enesocara aa Cuntz B KPl1THlJHH5I ana par K'bM TOBa M5ICrO (soero e 11 MHeHl1e aa Il'bpBI151 113.QaTeJl Wesselingius), 'Ie ce OTHaC5I aa npOBI1HlJ,H5I CKHTH5I (AH. 1l06pYAlKa). B .neltcTBI1TeJlHOCT cenaute C'bC csuioro I1Me:ExVl'ftaq HI1 e 113BeCTHO OT Ilposonua, De aedif. I V 11, 11 TO I1MeHHO B THSI 06JIaCTI1. f1PI1 TOBa B eAI1H OT p'bKOnI1CHTe na JA (p'bKOnI1C D) e nOCOlJeHO 11 pa3CT05lHI1eTO 8 MI1JII1. no aacxopo OTKpl1TH TyXJII1 C nesar leg. I loviae Scy(thicae) H5IKOIl CMSlTar, 'Ie Scy(thica) - .CKI1TCKI1" e sacr OT I1MeTO aa aeraona. BlK. Annee epigraphique 1950, .N!! 160. CpB. Gh. Stefan, Dacia VII/VIII, 1937/40, CTp. 408-410; Gh. Stefan, Scytica. A propos d'un passage de l'ltinerarium Antonini 225,3. Balcania VII/2, 1944, CTp. 344-348. B csui-

HOCT TOBa e I1MeTO aa cenauiero, K'bAerO e narepysaaa lJaCT or JIerl10Ha. 5 113pa3'bT leg. II Hercules

03HalJaBa, 'Ie HOBHOAYHYM e 611JI lIeHTpaJIeH narep na II XepKYJll1eB JIer110H. H Salrnorude ce cpeiua 11

IlOA <popMara "AAflV!!tq (HI, Prj. 3a JIOKaJlI13alJ,I151Ta My BlK. C. Moisil, Unde a fost vechiU1 Halmyris?, Bulet. Comis. monum. istor., III, 1910, CTp. 93-94. 7 AACaJlI1lJ,ec e Ka3'bJ1XI1Cap cnopen Miller, IR, KOJI . .510. 8 THMorHlIH5I (Timum y Ra) cnopen MUler, IR, KOJI. 511, e CI1PKbOIt, cnopen npyr a - He e YTOlJHeHO. CpB. Fluss, PWRE VI A, KOJI. 1259-1260 S. v. Timogitia.

Itineraria Romana - PI1MCKI1 nbTeBOAI1TeJlI1

33

229, i Scatris m. p. XXVI

2 Ancialis m. p. XXIIII 3 Debelco m. p. XXIIII

230,1 Sadame m. p. XVIII

2 Tarpodizo m. p. XVIII 3 Ostodizo m. p. XXXII 4 Burtudizo m. p. XVIII 5 Bergule m. p. XVIII

6 Drizipara m. p. XlIII

7 Tzirallo m. p. XVI

8 Heraclia m. p. XVIII

9 Cenofrurio m. p. XVIII 10 Melantiada m. p. XXVlI 11 Bizantio m. p, XVIII

AHXHaJIO lIeBeJIT Ca.1l:aMe TapnO.1l:H3YM OCTY.1I:H3YM 6YPTY.1I:H3YM 6epryJIe lIpH3Hnapa

UHpaJIYM XepaKJIeH KeH0<PPYPHOH MeJIaHTHa.1l:a BH3aHTHoH

(IO)KHO OT pexa KaMqHH, KbM llIOJIOBCKHH npoxom 26 MHJIH, .11:0

(Ilozopae, AHXltaJIo) 24 MHJIH, .11:0 (lle6eJIT, Bypracxo) 24 MHJIH, .11:0 (YMyp<paKb) 18 MHJIH, .11:0 (Kossac) 18 MHJ\.H, .11:0

(Xadica, O.1l:PHHCKO) 32 MHJIH, .11:0 (Bariaecxa) 18 MHJIH, .11:0

(.DIOJIe Byprac) 18 MHJIH, .11:0

(npa 6YIOK Kapamapaa) 14 MH-

JIH, .11:0

(40PJIy) 16 MHJIH, .11:0 (EperJIH) 18 MHJIH, .11:0

(npa CHHeKJIH) 18 MHJIH, .11:0 (5IpbM Byprac) 27 MHJIH, .11:0 (Llaparpan) 18 MHJIH.

5. Via a Beroia usque ad Adrianopolim 5. Fism om Cmapa Sazopa iJo OiJpUH (G u n t z IR, p. 33)

231,4 A Beroa Adrianopolim m. p.

LXXXVII

5 Castra Iarba m. p. XXX 6 Burdipta m. p. XXV

OT Bepos A.1I:pHaHOnOJI

Kacrpa 5Ip6a 6YP.1l:HIITa

7 Hadrianopolim m. p. XXXII A.1I:pHaHOnOJI

(Crapa 3Hropa) .11:0 (O.1l:PHH) 87 MHlIH

(HeYTOqHeHO) 1 30 MHlIH, .11:0

(npa MOMKOBO, CBHJIeHrpa.1l:CI{o) 25 MHlIH, .11:0

(O.1l:PHH) 32 MHlIH.

6. Via a Tauruno per Aquinquum usque ad Carnuntum 6. Inm om 3eMYH npes 5yiJanew,a iJo ff,oiitt A.dmeH6ypz (G u n t z IR, p. 35)

242,1 A Laurino

245,7 Aquinquo leg. II Adiut.

247,4 Carnunto

OT TaypyHyM (3eMYH)

Morn:eH JIerHOH

AKBHHKYM - II no- (.11:0 Bynanerua)

KapHyHTYM

(Me)K.1I:Y .uOHQ AJITeH6ypr H IleTpOHeJI)2.

. 229,1 scatrix P, soatris L, XVII P. 229,2 ancilis P, Anchialis Cuntz. 229,3 debeleo L, Develto

Cuntz, 230,2 tarlodtz P. 230,3 ostudizo D, XXIIII D. 230,1-3 Jere LXXV Cuntz. 230,5 bercule D, XlIII

(est numerus versus insequeniis ; item v. 6, 7) D.· 230,6 disizipara D, drizipala L, XVI D. 230,7 zirardo

D,-XVIII D. 230,8 eraclia P, taraclya D. 230,10 melantida PL, melanciada B, XXVIII D. 231,4 LXVII?

Numeri collecti: LXXXVII Cuntz. 231,5 numerus fortasse augendus Cuntz. 231,6 burdipia P, XVII ut oidetur Cuniz. 231,7 adrianopolim P, adrianopoli D, XX ut videtur Cuntz. 242,1 ita restituas : a Tauruno ... Cuntz.

1 BlK. TyK, crp, 21, 6eJl. 7. 2 IlbTSlT OT TaYPYHYM (3eMYH) IIpe3 AKBI1HKYM (AO Bynaneuia)

AO KapHYHTYM (MelKAY lloitlJ Anreaoypr 11 neTpOHeJI) I1Ma 31 nbTHI1 CTaHlJ,HI{ C 061110 pa3CTO!lHHe 643 MHJlH. Ih.rnr MHHaBa npea AH. lOrOCJIaBI1S1, YHrapHSI 11 ABCTPHSI,

5 JIauHcICH H3BOPH, I

34

ltineraria Romana - PI1MCKI1 n'bTeBO.lll1TeJlI1

-------------------------------------------

7. Via ab Hemona per Sisciam usque ad Sirmium

7. Ilsm om Jl106.1lJlHa npes Cucatc iJo Cpeucxa Mumpoeuua (C u n t z IR, p. 38)

259,11 Item ab Hemona per Sisciam Sirmi

12 m. p. CCCXI, sic:

13 Praetorio Latovicorum XXXIIII

260,2 Siscia

261,1 Cibalis

2 Vlmos m. p. XXII 3 Sirmi m. p. XXVI

OTHOBO OT XeMOHa npes CMCUH51 CHPMHYM

Ilperopayx JIaToBHKOPYM

UH6aJle YJlMYC CHPMHYM

(JIro6JI51Ha) (CHcaK) .11:0

(Cpexcxa MHTpoBHua) 311 MHJIH, no CJIe.1l:HHH aasaa : .11:0

(npa Tpediea] 34 MHJIH

(BHHKOBUH) .11:0

(ToBapHHK) 22 MHJIH, .11:0 (CpeMcKa MHTpOBHUa)l 26 MHJIH

8. Via a Dyrrachio per Macedoniam et Thraciam usque ad Constantinopolim 8. Ilsm om Ilpa« npes Maeeoouus: u Tpatcusi iJo Llapuzpaa

(C u n t z IR, p. 48)

317,3 Iter quod ducit a

4 Durrachio per Macedoniarn et Trachiam Bizanhum usque:

5 A Brundisio traiectus

6 Durrachium usque stadia

num. ICCCC

7 A Dyrrachio Bizantium m. p. DCCUm sic:

318,1 Clodiana m. p. XXXIII 2 Scarnpis m. p. XX

3 Tres Tabernas m. p.

XXVIII

4 Licnido m. p. XXVII 5 Nicia m. p. XXXIIII

319,1 Heraclea m. p. XI

2 Cellis m. p. XXXIV 3 Edessa m. p. XXVIII 4 Pella m. p. XXVIII

Fh.r, KoiiTo BO.1l:H OT

llHpaxHYM npes (Ilpau)

MaKe.1l:0HHH H Tpa-

KHH .11:0 BH3aHTHOH: (Llaparpan),

Ilpexon OT 6pYH.1I:H- (6pHH.1I:H3H)

3HYM .11:0 llHpaxHYM (llpaq) 1400 CTa.1l:HH.

OT llHpaxMYM .11:0 BH3aHTHOH

Cxaxna Tpecratiepae

XepaKJIe51 UeJIe Eneca Ileaa

(Ilpas)

~UapHrpa.1l:) 754 MHJlH no caenHH51 Hat:(HH:

(npa neKHH aa p. lIlKYM6a) 33

MHJIH, .11:0

(EJI6acaH) 20 MHJIH, .11:0 (KroKC) 28 MHJIH, .11:0

(OxPH.1I:) 27 MHJIH, .11:0

(BeJIYIIIHHa, 6HTOJICKO) 34 MM-

JIH, .11:0

(OHTOJIH) 11 MHJIH, .11:0 (aeyroxaeao) 34 MMJIH, .11:0 (BO.1l:eH) 28 MMJIM, .11:0

(nOCTOJI, EHM.1I:}KeBap.1l:apcKO) 28 MMJIH, .11:0

261,3 sirma L, sirmi B. 317,3 dirracio P, dourrachi D, duracio L. 317,4 traciarn P, tra-

chtam per D, Thraciarn Cuntz. 317,6 dirracius P. 317,7 dirraci P, dyrrachi D, duracho L, durachio B, DCCCLlIII P, aCCaVII D, DCCLIIII, inter C et L eras. L L, DCCLIIII B VIII min. sunt in margo L, 318,1 XXIII 1, XXXIII 3L XLIII B. 318,3 XXIIII P. 318,4 lignido L, Lychnido Cuntz, 318,5 XXIIII P, XXXIII D. 319,1 eraclea P, heraclia L, XL D. 319,2 XXXIIII P. 319,3 XXVIIII D. 319,4 XXVIII D.

I O'bTlIT OT XeMoHa (J1106JISlHa) AO CI1PMl1yM (Cpeacxa MI1TpOBl1l1.a) I1Ma 13 Il'bTHI1 CTal1l1.HI1 c 06UIO paacroaaae 311 MI1I1I1.

Itineraria Romana - PHMCKH rrsreeonarean

35

320,1 Thessalonice m. p. XXVII TeCaJIOHHKa

2 Mellissurgin m. p. XX MeJIHcypmoH

3 Apollonia m. p. XVII 4 Amphipoli m. p. XXX

5 Philipp is m. p. XXXIII

321,1 Neapoli m. p. XII

2 Acontisma m. p. VIIII

3 Topiro m. p. XVII

4 Cosinto m. p. XIII

5 Porsulis m. p. XXIII

:322,1 Brendice m. p. XXI

2 Milolito m. p. XII 3 Timpiro m. p. XVI

4 Traianopoli m. p. VIlli

5 Dimis m. p. XVI

6 Zervis m. p. XXIII I

7 Plotinopolim m. p. XXII II 8 Hadrianopolirn m. p. XXI 9 Ostidizo m. p. XVIIII

323,1 Burdidizo m. p. XVI III 2 Bergule m. p. XVII

3 Drusiparo m. p. XlIII

AnOJIOHHH AMqmnOJI

<l>HJIHnH

Heanoa AKoHTHcMa

TonHp

KOCHHT

Ilopcyae

MHJIOJIHTYM TeMnHpa

TpaHHOnOJI

nJIOTHHonOJI A.n:pHaHOnOJI OCTy.n:H3YM

5YPTy.n:H3YM Bepryae .upH3Hnapa

(COJIYH) 27 MHJIH, no (Meaacypraoa, KYKYWKO) 20 MHJIH, no

(nOJIHHa) 17· MHJIH, no (AMqmnOJIHC, 6. Heoxopa npa ycTHeTO aa p. CTpYMa) 30 MHJIH, no

(pa3B3J1HHH Me>K.n:y KaBaJIa H llpaMa) 33 MHJIH, no

(KaBaJIa) 12 MHJIH, no

(npoxon, sananuo OT YCTHeTO aa p. Mecra) 9 MHJIH, no

(6JIH30 no YCTHeTO aa p. MeCTa) 17 MHJIH, no

(H3TOQHO OT Feaaces, 6. EHH.n:>Ke, KcaHTHAcKO) 13 MHJIH, .n:o

(MecHHKaJIeCH npa rlOMlOp.n:>KHHa) 23 MHJIH, no

(Asrapaaaa, 6. 5Ia6eAJIH, Fromop.n:>KHHCKO) 21 MHJIH, no

(npa Kt.pxa) 12 MHJIH, no (aanaaao OT YCTHeTo aa p. Mapaua) 16 MHJlH, no

(Tepxa Jlyrpa, 6 . .n'b.n:>KaKbOA, lO>KHO OT <l>epe) 9 MHJIH, no

(Kannepxoc npa <l>epe) 16 MHJIH, no

(seposrao Kapaoyuap aa p. Ma-

paua) 24 MHJIH, no

(npn llHMoTHKa) 24 MHJIH, no (O.n:PHH) 21 MHJIH, no

(Xadica, O.n:PHHCKO) 19 MHJIH, zto

(Batiaecxa) 19 MHJIH, no

(Jhoae Byprac) 17 MHJIH, no

(npa BylOK Kapaniapaa) 14 MH-

JIH, no

(4oPJIy) 16 MHJIH, no (Eperaa) 18 MHJIH, no

(npa CHHeKJIH) 18 MHJIH, no (5IP'bM Byprac) 27 MHJlH, zto (Llaparpan) 19 MHJIH.

4 Thirallo m. p. XVI UHpaJIyM

5 Perin tho Erac. m. p. XVIII Ilepaar XepaKJIeH

6 Cenofrurio m. p. XVIII KeHo¢pYPHOH

7 Melantrada m. p. XXVII MeJIaHTHa.n:a

8 Bizantio m. p. XVIIII BH3aHTHoH

320,1 tessalonice P, XXVIII P. 321,2 VIII P. 321,3 topyro D. 321,5 portulis P, porfulis D,

post porsulis add. quod modo maximianopolim 3LB (maximianopolis). 322,1 priendice D. 322,2 my-

lolyto D, milolitho L. 322,3 tirnero P, tympyra D, Tempyra Cuntz. 322,4 VIII D. 322,5 Dymis XIII

Cuntz. 322,8 adrianopolirn PB, XXII D, XXIJII Cuntz. 322,9 hostridizo L, XVIII' D. 323,1 brun-

didizo D, XVIII D. 323,2 bercule D. 323,3 XII D, XVI L, druziparo L. 323,4 ttrallo PB. 323,5 pe-

rinto P herac P, erae D, Herac1ea Cuntz. 323,6 cenorfurio, pro 0 ex u lL. 323,7 melanthrada P, XXVIII P, Melantiada Cuntz. 323,8 post bizantio add. constanttnopuli 3L, qui constantinopoli B, XXVIII~ P.

Itineraria Romana - PI1MCKI1 n'bTeBO.QI1TeJII1

36

9. Via a Brundisio per Aulonam et in de trans Epyrum, Thessaliam et Macedoniam usque ad Melisurgium

9. Ilem om EpUH(}U3U npes Banona u ommytc npes Enup, Tecanust U Mal<e(}oHufl do Me.aucypzuo«

(C u n t z IR, p. 49)

323,9 Item a Brundisio sive ab Hydrunto

10 traiectus

OTHOBO npexon OT 5pyH.1I:H3HyM

HJIH OT

XH.1I:PYHTYM

ABJIOHa

H OTTaM no xpaa- 6pe)KHeTO B Enap H TeCaJIHH H B MaKe-

.1I:OHHH no CJIe.1l:HHH HaqHH: .11:0

3 Acroceraunia m. p. XXXIII AKpoKepaBHHH

Aulonam stadia num I

324,1 Inde per loca maritima in Epirum et Thessaliarn 2 et in Macedoniam sic :

328,1 Larissa

J1apHca

4 Berea

5 Thessalia m. p. LI

5 Mellissurgin m. p. XX

BepOH TeCaJIOHHI<a 1 MeJIHcyprHoH

(5pHH.1I:H3H)

(OTpaHTO) .11:0 (BaJIOHa) 1000 CTa.1l:HH.

(J1orapa B nJIaHHHaTa J1oHrapHH) 33 MHJIH.

(Jlapaca)

(5ep), .11:0

(COJIyH) 51 MHJIH, .11:0 (Menacypraoa, KYKYWKO),2 20

MHJIH.

10. Via ab Hydrunio per Aulonam et inde trans Macedoniam usque ad Constaniinopolim

10. Ilsm om Ompaumo npes Banana u ommytc npes Mal<e(}oHufl oo Ilapuzpao (C un t z IR, p. 49-50)

329,1 Item recto itinere ab Hydrunti

OTHOBO no npaBHH rrsr OT

XH.1I:PYHTYM

ABJIOHa

VI OTTaM npes MaKe-

.1I:OHHH3 .11:0 AnOJIOHHH HOBe KJIO.1l:HaHa

2 Aulonam stadia T

3.4 lade per Macedoniam

5 Apollonia m. p. XXV

6 Ad Novas m. p. XXIII I 7 Clodianis m. p. XXV

. 8 Scampis m. p. XXII

9 Tribus Tabernis XXX

Cxaxna TpecTa6epHe

(OTpaHTO) .11:0

(BaJIOHa) 1000 CTa.1l:HH.

(nOHH) 25 MHJIH, .11:0 (<pHep) 24 MHJIH, .11:0

(npa neKHH aa p. Illxyatia) 25 MHJIH, .11:0

(EJI6acaH) 22 MHJIH, .11:0 (KIOKC) 30 MHJIH, .11:0

328,5 Thessalonica fere XL V Cuniz, 329,3.4 post mac. add. usque constantinopoli m. p. DCCLVI

3LB. Archetypus summa caret (cf.324.2). Quam 3LB hie et 332,9 exhibeni summa cum singulis archetypi numeris conuenit. Computata igitur est ante quam 330,2 VI in XV et 332,8 XXVII in XXVIII corrumpe-

rentur - Cuntz. 329,9 XXVII Cuntz.

1 KaKTO 3a6eJI5I3Ba 113.QaTeJISlT Cuntz, npa Thessalia CTaBa .QyMa aa TeCaJIOHHKa (COJIyH). 2 Ih.-

T5IT OT 5pyH.QH3HyM (5pHH.Q11311) I1JII1 OTpaHTO (BaJIOHa) npes MopeTo I1Ma 1000 cTa.QHH, a OT AKpOKepaBHH5I

, (B nJIaHHHaTa J1oHrapH5I) .QO Meaacypraoa (I1Ma 22 IIbTHI1 CTaHUl111 C oeuio pa3CT05lHI1e 693 MHJII1. • TOBa

e H3BeCTHH5IT rrsr Via Egnatia, lJHSlTO aasaaaa CTaHUI!5I aa A.Qpl1aTHlJeCKH5I 6p5lr B TP e llpalJ, a ryK - Annona,

ltineraria Rorriana - PIIMCKII m.re sonareaa

37

329,10 Lignido m. p. XXVII 330,1 Scirtiana=rn. p. XXVII 2 Castra m. p. VI

3 Herac1ia m. p. XII

4 Cellis m. p. XXXIII

5 Edessa m. p. XXXIII

6 Dioc1itianopolis 1 m. p.

XXX

.nMXHH.n:a CUHpTHaHa Kacrpa

XepaKJIeH

UeJIe

Eneca llHoKJIeTHaHonOJI

7 Thessalonica m. p. XXVIIII TeCaJlOHHKa

8 Apollonia m. p. XXXVI AnOJIOHHH

(COJIYH) 29 MHJIH, no

(nOJIHHa) 36 MHJIH, no

(AMq)HOnOJIHC, 6. Heoxopa, npa YC-

THeTO aa p. CTPYMa) 32 MH-

JIH, .n:o '

(Me)K.n:y KaBaJIa H llpaMa) 32 MHJIH, no

(npoxon sananao OT YCTHeTO aa p. Mecra) 21 MHJIH,.n:O

(rpan 6JIH30 no yCTHeTo aa p. Mecra) 18 MMJIH, no

5 Stabulo Diomedis 2 m. p. CTa6yJIYM .lI.HoMe.n:HC (HeYTOqHeHo) 22 MHJIH, no

XXII

331,1 Amphipoli m. p. XXXII

2 Philippis m. p. XXXII

3 Acontisma ill. p. XXI

4 Otopiso m. p. XVIII

6.7 Inipara sive Pyrsoali m. p. XVIII

8 Brizice m. p. XX

<PHJIHnH

AKoHTHCMa

Tonap

Haanapa HJIH IlopcyJle

6peH.n:Hue

332,1 Traianopoli m. p. XXXVII TpaSlHOnOJI

2 Gypsala m. p. XXVIIII 3 Syracella m. p. XXV

4 Apris m. p. XXI

5 Risisto m. p. XXVI

6 Heraclia m. p. XXVI

7 Cenofrurio m. p. XXIIII 8 Melantiada m. p. XXVII 9 Bizantio m. p. XVIIII

KHnCeJIa Capacueaa

An pa

Pe3HCTO Xepaxaea KeHo<ppYPHOH MeJIaHTHa.n:a BH3aHTHoH

(OXPH.n:) 27 MHJIH, no (HeYTOqHeHo) 27 MHJIH, no (HeYTOqHeHo) 6 MHJIH, no (6HTOJIH) 12 MHJIH, no (HeYTOQHeHo) 33 MHJIH, no '

(Boneu) 33 MHJIH, .n:o (HeYTOQHeHo) 30 MHJIH, zto

(MeCHHKaJIeCH npa rlOMlOp.n:)KHaa) 18 MHJlH, no

(Aaapaaaa, 6. 5Ia6eHJIH, Ftosnop.n:)KHHCKO) 20 MHJIH, no

(Tepxa .nYTpa, .n'h.n:)KaKboli) 37

MHJIH, no

(Hncana) 29 MHJlH, no

(npa Manrapa] 25 MHJIH, no (I1He.n:)KHI<) 21 MHJIH, zto (Ka3aOrJIY) 26 MHJIH, no (EperJIH) 26 MHJIH, no

(npa CHHeKJIH) 24 MHJIH, .n:o (5Ip'hM Byprac) 27 MHJIH, no (Ilaparpan) 19 MHJIH.

329,10 XXVIII P, Lychnido Guntz, 330,1 scyrtiana D. 330,2 XV L. 330,5 hedessa D, aedes-

sa L, XXXII PD, XXVIII Cuntz, 330.6 dioclesianopolis D. 330,7 tessalonica P, thesalonica L, XXVIII

P. 330,8 XXXVII Cuntz. 331,1 amphifoli P, anphipoli L, XXX Cuntz. 331,2 XXXI D. 331,3 XXII

D. 331,4 atopiso P, otopisio L, XVIIII D, Topiro Cuntz, 331,5-7 XXXVI Cuntz. 331,6.7 imphara D,

pirsoali P, phyrsali D, post pyrsoali add. nunc maxirnianopull 3L, nunc maximianopoli B, XVIIII D, Porsulis Cuntz. 331,8 Brendice Cuniz, 332,1 XXVII D, post: gypsala add. modo cipsala 3LB, Cypsala XXV Cuntz. 332,3 siracella P, Syrascellae Cuntz. 332,5 Resisto XXII Cuntz. 332,6 eraclia P, eraclea D. 332,7 XVIII Cuntz. 332,8 xXIIn P, XXVIII L. 332,9 xxnn P, post v. 9 add. ab aulona usque constantinopolim m. p. DCCLVI L (3 in margo superiore) B.

1 Cnopea Miller IR, KOJI. 521-522, Diocletianopolis e MOlKe 611 nO-K'bCHO liMe (caen aaxanoro

na IV B.) aa crapaa rpan Ilena. 2 Stabulo Diornedis ce cpemall non <popMaTa Ad Stabulodio (IB).

38

itineraria Romana - PlIMCKH II'bTeBOAHTeJlIl

11. Via a Traianopoli usque ad Callipolim 11. n1Jm om Tep.Ma J/ympa do Fa.nuno.ui (C u n t z IR, p. 50)

333,1 De Trachia in Asiam:

2 A Traianopoli Callipoli ad traiectum

3 Asiae m. p. CXXVIIII: 4 A Traianopoli

Dimis m. p. XIII

5 Syrascele m. p. XXXVIII 6 Arris m. p. XXI

7 Afrodisiade m. p XXXIIII 8 Callipoli m. p. XXIIII

OT TpaKH51 B A3H5I:

OT Tpa51HOnOJI .11:0 raJIHnOJIH npeXO.1l:a B

A3H51

OT Tpa51HOnOJI llHMe Capacuena AnpH A<PPO.1l:H3H51 KaJIHnOJIH

(Tepxa Jlyrpa, JI'b.1l:}KaKboli) npa (raJIHnOJIH)

(MaJIa A3H51) 129 MHJIH:

(Tepxa JIYTpa, JI'b.1l:}KaKboii).1I:o (KaJI.1I:epKOC npa <l>epe) 13 MHJIH,.1I:O (npa Manrapa) 38 MHJIH, .11:0 (I1He.1l:}KHK) 21 MHJIH, .11:0

(KaBaK) 34 MHJIH, .11:0

(raJIHnOJIH) 24 MHJIH.

12. Via a Salona usque ad Dyrrachium 12. Itzm om Ca.noua do p,patt (Cuntz IR, p.51)

337,3 Item de Dalmatia OTHOBO OT llaJIMa-

in Macedoniam, id UH51 B MaKe.1l:0-

est .1I:OHH51, T. e.:

4 a Salonis Durrachium m. p. OT CaJIOHa

CCCIII, sic llHpaxHYM

5 Ponte Tiluri m. p. XVI

339,4 Scodra

5 Durrachio m. p. L

(CaJIOHa, COJIHH) .11:0

(llpalJ) 303 MHJIH, no CJIt.1l:HH51 HallHH: .11:0

(TPHJIH, TpHr'bJI) 16 MHJIH

(Illxonpa) .11:0 (Ilpas) 50 MHJIH. 1

C. ITINERARIUM BURDIGALENSE - 6YPlll1rAJICKI1 nbTEBOlll1TEJI (~ un t z IR, p. 86)

549,1 Itinerarium

2 A Burdigala Hierusalem usque 3 et ab Herac1a

per Aulonam

n'bTeBO.1l:HTeJI OT 5YP.1l:HraJIa Hepycaaau

H or Xepaxaes ABJIOHa

(Bopno) .11:0 (Hepycaaau) (nOJIHKOpO) npes (BaJIOHa)

333. 1--3 post 7 ponit D, tracia P, Thracia Cuntz. 333,3 fortasse CXXVIIIIS. Numeri coilecti

CXXX Cuntz, 333,2 caUidopi P, caUipoli, c in a (?)eras. L. 333,4 traianopoly D, XII P, dymis L, Dy-

mls Cuntz. 333,5 sirascele P, surascel D, syrascaele L. syrascele 8, XXXVII D, SyrasceUae Cuniz.

333,6 apris D, Apris Cuntz. 333,7 fortasse XXXIIIS Cuntz. 337,4 dirraci P, durrachi D, CCCVI P; Jere

CCCXXIII. Numeri cotlecti CCCIII Cuntz, 339,5 dirracio P, durachio L, Jere LXX Cuniz,

1 Il'srar OT CaJlOHa (COJlHH) AO llHpaxHYM (llpalJ) HMa 13 n'bTHH CTaHlIHH c oomo pa3CTO!!HHe 308 MIIilH. Ih.rar MHHaBa no AaJlMaTHHCKOTO H aJl6aHCKOTo «paaopeacae,

Itineraria Romana - PHMCKH rrsresonarea«

549,4 et per urbem Romam

5 Mediolanum usque sic:

H npes rpaaa PHM

no Me.n:HOJIaHYM

no CJIe.n:HHH HaqHH:

39

1. Via ab Aquileia usque ad Slrmium et inde usque ad Constantinopolim 1. Ilsm om AK8U.J1efl iJo Cpe.MCKa Mumpoeuua u ommau iJo Llapuepao (G un t z IR, p. 88-89)

559,11 civitas Aquileia

562,13 civitas Mursa

563,2 civitas Cibalis

7 civitas Sirmium

8 fit ab Aquileia Sirmium usque milia CCCCXII

9 mansiones XVII, mutationes XXXVIII I

10 mutatio Fossis 2 m. p.

VIllI

II civitas Bassianis m. p. X 12 mutatio Noviciani m. p.

XII

13 mutatio Altina m. p. XI 14 civitas Singiduno m. p.

VIII

rpan AKBHJIeH

rpan Mypca

rpan CHPMHYM OT AKBHJIeH CHpMHyM

cnapxa <Poce

rpan Bacaaaa cnapxa HOBHUHaHyM

cnapxa AJITHHa rpan CHHrH.1lYHYM

564,1

fines Pannoniae et Misiae rpaaana Me}K.n:y IlaHOHHH H MH3HH 3 cnHpKa A.n:ceKCTYM

2 mutatio ad Sextum m. p.

VI

3 mutatio Tricornia Castra m. p. VI

4 mutatio ad Sextum Miliarem VII

5 civitas Aureo Monte m. p.

VI

6 mutatio Vingeio m. p. VI 7 civitas Margo m. p. VIIII

8 civitas Viminatio rn. p. X 9 ubi Diocletianus

occidit Carinum

cnapxa Kpenocr TPHKOpHHyM

cnHpKa a.n: CeKcTYM MHJIHapeM

rpan Aypeoxoar

cnHpKa BHHueH rpM Mapryc

(Ocex)

(BHHKOBUH)

(Cpeacxa MHTpoBHUa). (AKBHJIeH) ao

(Cpeacxa MHTpoBHUa) HMa 412 MHJIH, 17 CTaHUHH H 39 cnapxa 1

[OT Cpeacxa MHTpOBHua no] (5IpaK) 9 MHJIH, no

(npa Ilerposna) 10 MHJIH, no (npa Crapa Ilasoaa HJIH npa

Lllannraacaua) 12 MHJIH, no

(6aTaHHHua) 11 MHJIH,.n:O .

(Benrpan) 8 MHJIH, zto

(HeYTOQHeHO) 6 MHJIH, no (npa PHToneK) 6 MHJIH, no (H~yTOQHeHo) 7 MHJlH, no

(Opeurau npa Fpouxa) 6 MHJIH, no (Cuenepeao) 6 MHJIH, no

(Opanre npa Lly6paBHua) 9 MH-

JIH, no

rpan BHMHHaUHYM, (KoCTOJIau) 10 MHJIH,

K'b.n:eTO 1lHOKJIeTHaH '

y6HJI KapHH, no

563,11 bassianes V. 564,1 misie V, Moesiae Cuntz. 564,3 castra mil. VI in nooa linea P.

1 ll'bTlIT OT AKBHnell.lIO CHPMHYM (CpeMCKa MHTpOBHlla) MHHaBa npea npOBHHllHIITe 1I.0llHa H

I'opua naHOHHlI. 2 CTaHllHlITa <l>oce HABa CJleA CHPMHYM. ClleAOBaTeJlHO pascroaaaero 9 MHJJH e OT Cup-

MHyM )(0 <l>oce. a Oruacs ce sa rpaaauara MelKAY 1I.0llHa Ilaaoaas H I'opaa MH3HlI. 4 3a THlI C'b6H-

THlI BlK. Aurel, Vict. De caesar. 39, 8.

40

Itineraria Rornana - PHMCKH rrsresonarena

564,10 mutatio ad Nonum m. p. cnapxa A.1I:HOHYM VIlli

565,1 mansio Munecipio CTaHUIHI MYHIfUIfnIfYM (Kanmue) 9 MIfJIIf, .11:0

m. p. VIllI

2 mutatio Iovis pago m. p. X cnapxa HOBIfcnaro (Beasanaua, cesepao OT Ilerpo-

san) 10 MIfJIIf, .11:0

3 mutatio Bao m. p. VII cnapxa Gao (HeYTOllHeHo) 7 MIfJIIf,l .11:0

4 mansio Idomo m. p. VIllI cnapxa I1.11:IfMYM (Mensenace IfJIIf OOnOBIfll) 9 MIf-

5 mutatio Ad Octavum m. p, VIllI

6 mansio Oromago m. p. VIII

7 finis Myssiae et

Asiae

8 mutatio Sarmatorum 3 m. p. XII

9 mutatio Caminitas m. p.

XI

566,1 mansio Ipompeis m. p.

VIIII .

2 mutatio Rampiana m. p.

XII

cTaHUIfH Xopeyx Mapra

rpaaaua Me)K.1I:Y MIf- 3IfS! If A3IfH 2 cnapxa Capxara

cnapxa KaMIfHIfTac

cnIfpKa Ope3If.1l:IfYM OOMneIf

CTaHUHH Fpaapaaaa

3 civitas Naisso m. p. XII rpan Haacyc
4 mutatio Redicibus m. p. CTaHUIfH Panauec
XII
5 mutatio Ulmo m. p. VII cnapxa YJIMYC
6 mansio Romansiana CTaHUIfH Peuecaaaa
m. p. IX
7 mutatio Latina m p. VIII cnapxa .naTIfHa
8 mansio Turribus m. p. VIm CTaHUIfH Typec
9 mutatio Translitis m. p. cnIfpKa TpaHCJIIfTe
XII
10 mutatio Ballanstra m. p. X cnIfpKa GaJIaHCTpa JIIf, .11:0

(Foaoroaan) 9 MIfJIIf, .11:0

(Kronpas] 8 MIfJIIf, .11:0

(Topaa BIf.1l:0Ba) 12 MIfJIIf, .11:0 (npa Pa)KaHIf) 11 MIfJIIf, .11:0

(Hepases xaa npa AJIeKCIfHau) 9 MIfJIIf, .11:0

(sepoarso Cpe.1l:HOBeKOBHaTa xpenOCT Jlanosau npa MaHacTIfpa CB. CTe¢aH) 12 MIfJIIf, .11:0 (HIflU) 12 MIfJlIf, .11:0

(XaH Ilnosa npa Jlecxosau) 12

MIfJIIf, .11:0

(npa Llpt.sea 6per) 7 MIfJlIf, .11:0 (GeJIa OaJIaHKa) 9 M IfJI If, .11:0

(I' naro) 9 MIfJIIf, .11:0

(OIfpOT) 9 M IfJI If, .11:0

(Llapatipon) 12 MIfJI If , .11:0

(5IPJIOBUIf, npa rapa .uparoMaH) 10 MIfJIIf, .11:0

11 mansio MeIdia m. p. VIllI CTaHUIfH MeJI.1I:IfH (Me)K.1I:Y CJIIfBHIfua If .uparoMaH)

9 MIfJIIf, .11:0

12 mutatio Scretisca m. p. XII cnapxa Cxperacxa (upa rapa KOCTIfH6po.1l:) 12 MIf-

567,1 civitas Serdica m. p. XI 2 fit a Sirmium Serdica usque milia CCCXIIII 3 muta tiones XXIlII, mansiones XIII

rpaa Cepnaxa OT CIfPMIfYM Cep.1l:IfKa

JlIf, .11:0

(Codias) 11 MIfJIIf.

(Cpeucxa MIfTpoBIfua) .11:0 (CO¢IfH) IfMa 314 MIfJIIf, 24 cnap-

KIf If 13 CTaHUIfIf.

565,1 muncipio P. 565,2 ioues v. 565,9 cametas P fortasse = ad panes camino coetos (tabe-

mae signum)? Cuntz. 566,1 Pornpeis Cuntz. 566,2 rappiana P. 566,4-6 XXIIII aut XXV Cuntz.

566,6 Rornesiana Cuntz. 566,12 scretesca V. 567,2 syrmium P, sirmia V, CCCXIII aut CCCXIIII.

Numeri collecti effidunt CCCXVII. Summa igitur CCCXIIJI computata est quo tempore. 566,4-6 mendo adhuc carebant, Cuntz. 567,3 sunt mutationes XXXIIII mansiones XlIII. Cuntz.

1 Cnopen Tomaschek, PWRE II, KOJI. 2849 (no KaHHU) craauaara ce H3MHpa H3rO'fHO or .llOJIHaara sa p. Mopasa, aa aononeaa MelK.llY MJIaBa H Pecasa. 2 Cnopen H3AareJiSI Cuntz norpeurao e nacaao Asia BMecro Dacia. TyK e HMaJIO rpaaaxea nyHKT MeiKAY npoBHHUHHre Fopaa MH3HSI H B'sr pe unra

llaKHSI. 3 I1Mero aa cemnnero nOKa3Ba, lJe MOlKe 6H ryx e HMaJIO 3aCeJIeHH capxara.

I

Itineraria Rornana - flHMC"H tI'bTeBO.llH'reJlH 41

567,4 mutatio Extuomne! m. p.

VIII

5 mansio Buragara

m. p. VIIII

6 mutatio Sparata m. p. VIII 7 mansio Hilica m. p. X

8 mutatio Soneio m. p.

V I III

9 fines Daciae et Traciae

10 mutatio Ponte Ucasi m. p. VI

11 mansio Bona Mansio m. p. VI

568, 1 mutatio Alusore m. p.

VIIII

2 mansio Basapare m. p. XII

3 mutatio Tugugero m. p.

VIllI

4 civitas Filopopuli m. p. XII 5 mutatio Sernota m. p. X

6 mutatio Paramvole til. p.

VIII

7 mansio Cillio m. p. XII

8 mutatio Carassura VIm m. p.

9 mansio Arzo m. p. XI

10 mutatio Palae m. p. VII

11 mansio Castozobra m. p.

XI

12 mutatio Rhamis m. p. VII

569,1 mansio Burdista m. p. XI 2 mutatio Daphabae m. p. XI 3 mansio Nicae m. p. VIlli 4 mutatio Tarpodizo m. p.

X

(npa asxona aa npoxoaa TpasHOBH spara) 6 MHJlH, no CTaHIU1H l30Ha MaH- . (Berpea, Oa3ap·.n:)KHWKO) 6 MH-

CHO 3 JlH, no

cnapxa Aaysope (Boury JlH, Oa3ap.n:)KHWKO) 9 MH-

JlH, no

(CHHHTOBO, Oaaap.n:)KHWKO) 12 MHJlH, no

(HoaKHM I'pyeso, OJlOB.n:IfBCKO) 9 MHJlH, no

(OJlOB.n:HB) 12 MHJlH, no

(npa Maaoae, OJIOB.n:HBCKO) 10 MHJIH, no

(l3eJI03eM, 6. I'apea, OJIOB.n:HBCKO) 8 MHJIH, no

(4epHa ropa, 4HpnaHCKo) 12 MHJIH, no

(CB060.n:a, 4HpnaHcKo) 9 MHJIH, no

(sepoarso Kanyrepoao, no ropaoro Te'IeHHe aa p. Ca3- JIHHKa) 11 MIfJIH, no (aananao OT XapMaHJIH) 7 MHJIH, no

(HeYTO'IHeHo) 11 MHJIIf, no

(Jh06HMeu, Csaaeurpancxo) 7 MHJlH, no

(MOMKOBO, CBHJIeHrpa.n:CKO) 11

MHJlH, no

(Texexaa) 11 MHJIIf, no

(Xadica, O.n:PHHCKO) 9 MHJIH, no (KOB'Iac) 10 MHJIH, no

cnapxa Byparapa

cnapxa Cnapara CTaHUHH XHJIHue cnapxa COHeHYM

rpaaana Me)K.n:y llaKHH H TpaKHH 2 cnapxa f10HC YKa3H

CTaHUHH l3ecanapa

cnIfpKa TyryrepyM

rpan ¢HJIHnOnOJI CTaHUHH CepHoTa

Ilapaarioae

CTaHUHH Kapacypa

CTaHUIfH Ap30C

CTaHUHH K aCTO- 306pa

cnHpKa PaMe

CTaHUHH l3yp.n:HnTa

cnapxa lIa¢a6e cTaHqHH HHKe cnHpKa Tapno.n:If3YM

[OT Cepnaxa no]

(Me)K.n:y Ka3H'IeHe H KpHBHHa) 8 MHJIH, no

(aanaaao OT Jlecaono, EJIIfHne-

JlHHCKO) 9 MHJIIf, no (Baxapea) 8 MHJIH, no (l1xTHMaH) 10 MHJIH, no

(B npoxona TpaHHoBIf spara) 9 MHJlH, no

567,4 Esco Amne? Cuntz. 567,5 buracara V, Burgaraca Cuntz. 567,6-7 XXI Cuntz

567,7 iltga P. 567,9 dacie P, datiae V. 567,10 p. u.] ponteugas V. 567, II b. rn.] bonamans P .

. ')68,2 Bessapare Cuntz. 568,4 eilopopuli P, Philippopoli Cuntz. 568,5 Syrnota P. 568,6 Parembole Cuniz, 568,9 XXVIIII. Sed supplendum potius post v. 8: rnansio (civitas?) Pizo mil. XI mutatio (?) ... mil. VII Cuniz. 568,12 rammes V. .569, I busdicta V, Burdipta Cuntz. 569,2 dapabe V, X V aut X Cuniz. 569,3 XXVII. Sed supplendum potius post v. 2: civitas Hadrianopoli mil. VIllI (aut X) rnutatio (?) ... mil. VIIII Cuntz. 569,4 Iarpodico 1, tarpodizo 2P; arboditio V, Burtudizo. XVIII. Sed supplendum potius post v. 3: mutatio (?) ... mil. VIII Cuntz.

1 ¢opMaTa Extuomne e npOH3J1S13J1a aeposrao OT Esco Amne. BlK. Miller, JR, KOJI. 534. EKCTYOM He e rrspaara CTaHlI.HlI cJleJ( CepJ(HKa H paacrosnuero OT 8 MHJlH e OT CepJ(HKa. 2 TYK e IIMaJlO rpalIH'IeH nyHKT MelKJ(Y npOBHHlI.lIHTe Bt.rpeuma 1i.aKHSI H TpaKHSI, C'bLUeBpeMeHHO TOBa e 6HJla rpaanua MelK.llY upeoexrypure Y1J1HPHK II 0pHeHT. BlK. f7. Mymaifj'lue8, CTapHSlT .llPYM, crp, 25. 3 BlK. TYK crp.29, 6eJl.3.

6 JlaTHHe"H aasopa, I

42 ltineraria Romana - PHMCKH n'breBO~TenH

569,5 mutatio Urisio m. p. VII 6 mansio Virgoles m. p. VII 7 mutatio Narco m. p. VIII 8 mansio Drizupara m. p.

VIlli

cnHpKa EYPTY~H3YM CTaHUHH Bepryne cnapxa Hapxyx CTaHUHH l{pH3Hnapa

9 mutatio Tipso m. p. VIII cnapxa THncYM

10 mansio Tunorullo m. p. VIII CTaHUHH UHpaJIyM

570,1 mutatio Beodizo m. p. cnapxa Eeo~H3YM

VIII

2 civitas Heraclea m. p. IX 3 mutatio Baunne m. p. XII 4 mansio Salambria m. p. X 5 mutatio Callum m. p. X

6 mansio Atyra m. p. X

7 mansio Regie m. P: XII 8 civitas Constantinopoli

m. p. XII

571,1 fit a Serdica Constantinopoli milia CCCCXIII,

2 mutationes XII, mansiones XX

(Baoaecxa) 7 MHJIH, no (Jlroae Byprac) 7 MHJIH, no (PYMaH~) 8 MHJIH, no

(6yIOK Kapamapaa) 9 MHJIH, no

(CTaHUHH aa p. Eprceae) 8 MHJIH, no

(4oPJIy) 8 MHJIH, no

(Ka~'bKboii) 8 MHJIH, no

rpan XepaKJIeH (EperJIH) 9 MHJIH, no

cnapxa Bayae (npa p. Kaat.xnepe) 12 MHJIH, no

CTaHUHH CaJIaM6pHH (CHJIHBpHH) 10 MHJIH, no

cnapxa KaJIyM (Kaprepoc) JO MHJIH, no

CTaHUHH Arapa (5yIOK 4eKMe~)!{e) 10 MHJIH, no

CTaHUHH PerHYM (KIOqYK 4eKMe~)!{e) 12 MHJIH, no

rpan KOHcTaHTHHOnOJI (Llaparpan) 12 MHJIH.

OT Cepnaxa KOHcTaHTHHOnOJI

(COqJHH) no

(Llaparpan) HMa 413 MHJIH, 12 cnHpKH H20 CTaHUHH1•

3. Via ab Heraclea per Macedoniam usque ad Aulonam 3. Ilsm om Epez.ui npes Ma/(eooltuH. 00 Ba nona

(C u n t z IR, p. 99)

601,6 Item ab Heraclea per Machedonia

7 mutatio Aerea m. p. XVI 8 mansio Registo 2 m. p.

XII

9 mutatio Bedizo m. p. XII 10 civitas Apris m. p. XII

602,1 mutatio Zesutera m. p.

XII

2 finis Europae et Rhodopeae

3 mansio Sirogellis m. p. X 4 mutatio Drippa m. p. XlIII

OTHOBO OT XepaKJIeH npes MaKe~oHHH no cnapxa Epea

CTaHUHH Pe3HcTYc

cnapxa 5e~H3yM rpan Anpa

cnHpKa 3e3YTepa

rpaaana Me)!{~y EBporta H Ponona"

CTaHUHH CHpOreJIe cnapxa l{pHna

(EperJIH)

(TIOpKMeHJIH) 16 MHJIH, no (Ka3aOrJIy) 12 MHJIH, no

(HeYTOqHeHo) 12 MHJIH, no (I1He~)!{HK) 12 MHJIH, no

(sananao OT XepMaHHK) 12 MH-

JIH, no

(npa Manrapa) 10 MHJIH, no (npa Maaa, cesepoaananao OT Kenraa) 14 MHJIH, no

569,5-6 XVIII Cuntz, 569,6 uirgolis P, Bergule Cuntz. 569,7 nareo 1, nargo 2P aut Nargo

Cuniz. 569,7-8 XlIII Cuniz. 569,8 dritiopara V. 569,9 X P. 570,1 VIllI V aut VIllI Cunis.

570,2 herachlia I heraelia 2P, eraelea V. 570,3 baunnae V. 570,3-4 aut XX? Cuntz. 601,9-10

XXU Gantz. 602,3 Syraseellis Cuniz,

1 K8KTO 3a6en1l3Ba Cuntz KbM TOB~ MliCTO, csurecrayaa H3BeCTHa pa3J1HKa MelKJlY nOCOlJeHOTO

061110 paacrosaae H coopa aa OTJlenHHTe CTaHUHH. ~ BlK. TYK, CTp. 19,6en. 18. a TYK e HMaJlO rpaaa-

lJeH nYHKT MelKllY npoBHHUHHTe Espona H Ponona,

Itineraria Romana - PHMCKH n'bTeBO.llIITeJIII

43

602.5 mansio Gipsila m. p. XII CTaHl{HH KHnCeJIa

6 mutatio Demas rn. p. XII cnapxa ll.HMe

7 civitas Traianopolis m. p. rpa.n: TpaHHOnOJI
XIII
8 mutatio Ad Unimpara 1 cnHpKa TeMnHpa
m. p. VIII
9 mutatio Salei m. p. VIIS cnHpKa CaJIeH 10 mutatio Meialico m. p.

VIII

1 1 rnansio Berozicha m. p.

XV

603,1 mutatio Breierophara m. p. X

2 civitas Maximianopolf m. p. X

3 mutatio Ad Stabulodio m. p. XII

4 mutatio Rurnbodor-a m. p. X

5 civitas Epyrum m. p. X

6 mutatio Purdis m. p. VIII 7 finis Rhodopeae et Macedoniae

8 mansio Hercontroma m. p.

VIIII

9 mutatio Neapolirn m. p.

VIII

10 civitas Philippis X m. p.

604,1 ubi Paulus et Sileas in carcere fuerunt

2 mutatio Ad Duodecinum m. p. XII

3 mutatio Dorneros m. p. VII 4 civitas Amphipholim m. p.

XIII

cnHpKa 5peHepo~apa

rpan MaKcHMHaHo-

nono.lI

cnapxa CTa6Y.lIYM llHoMe.n:Hc

cnHpKa PYM6o.n:oHa

rpan Tonap

cnapxa Ilypne rpaaana Me)K.n:y Ponona H MaxenoHHHs

CTaHl{HH AK0HTHcMa4

cnapxa Hearron

(Hncana) 12 MH.lIH, no (Kaanepxoc npa <flepe) 12 MH.lIH, no

(Tepxa JIYTpa, 6. Jh.n:)!{aKboH) 13 MHJIH, no

(sananso OT YCTHeTO aa p, Mapaua) 8 MHJIH, no

(HeYToIJHeHo) 7 MH.lIH H noaoBHHa, no

(Kr.pxa) 8 MH.lIH, no

(Aeapaana, 6. 51a6eH.lIH, fIOMIOP.n:)!{HHCKO) 15 MHJIH, no

(npa fIOMIOp.n:)!{HHa) 10 MHJIH, no

(sananao OT fIOMIOp.n:)!{HHa) 10 MHJIH, no

(HeYToIJHeHo) 12 MH.lIH, no

(I'euncea, 6. EHH.n:)!{e, KCaHTHHCKo) 10 MHJIH, no

(6JIH30 no YCTHeTO aa p. Mecra) 10 MHJIH, no (Capumaoaa) 8 MHJIH, no

(npoxona, aananao OT YCTHeTO aa p. Mecra) 9 MHJIH, no (Kaaaaa) 8 MHJIH, no

(pa3BaJIHHH Me)!{.n:y ll.paMa H KaBaJIa) 10 MHJIH,

K'h.n:eTo Ilasea H CHaeac 6HJIH 3aTBOpeHH,5 no

cnapxa A.n:.n:yo.n:eUHMYM (Epe.n:)!{HKJIH) 12 MHJIH, no

cnapxa ll.oMep rpan AM~HnOJI

(MHCHpOH) 7 MH.lIH, no (AM~HnOJIHC, 6. Heoxopa) 13 MHJIH, .n:o

602,5 gripsila 1, gipsila 2P, Cypsala Cuniz, 602,9 VIII 1, VIIS 2P. 602,6 Dymas Cuniz.

602,8 Ternpyra Cuniz, 602,10 Milolito Cuntz. 602,11 Brenzice XII Cuniz, 603,3 Stabulo Diomedis

Cuniz, 603,3-5 XXXVI Cuniz. 603,5 Topirum Cuntz, 603,8 Acontisma Cuniz, 603,9 VillI 1, VIII 2P, VIII summa 609,2 poscere oidetur, Cuniz. 603,10 XII Cuniz. 604,2 duodecim. P. 604,4 Amphlpolim Cuntz.

1 Ad Unimpara ce cpeuta II non !jJopMHTe Tempyra (Ov.), Timpira (Ra), Teft1rv(la (Str), ~ BlK. ryx, crp. 19, 6eJI 7. 3 TYK e HMaJIO rpaaasea nyHKT MelK.llY npoBHHUlIlI Ponona H naoueaa Maxe).IOHIIlI. 4 BlK. ryx, crp, 19, 6eJI. 3 H 4. 5 Crasa .llYMa sa noceutenaero na anOCTOJI Ilasea B'bB <l>IIJIIIIIH. BlK. Acta Apostolorum XIV 9-40.

44

fItinetaria Romana - PHMCKH n1>TeBO.QHTenH

604,5 mutatio Pennana 1 m. p. cnapxa Ileaaaa X

6 mutatio Peripidis m. p. X cnapxa EBpHnH.n: (Craspoc) 10 MHJIH, no

7 ibi positus est Euripidis TyK e norperiaa noe-

poeta T'bT ESPHnH.n: 2

605,1 mansio Appollonia m. p. XI CTaH~HH AnOJIOHHH (nOJIHHa) 11 MHJIH, no

2 mutatio Heracleustibus cnapxa Xepaxaey- (KOTOC) 11 MHJIH, no

m. p. XI crec

3 mutatio Duodea m. p. cnapxa llyo.n:ea

XlIII

4 civitas Thessalonica m. p. rpan TeCaJIOHHKa XIII

.s mutatio Ad Decimum m. p. X

6 mutatio Gephira m. p. X cnapxa Fetpapa

606,1 civitas Polli, unde fuit Alexander Magnus

2 Macedo

3 mutatio Scurio m. p. XV

4 civitas Edissa m. p. XV 5 mutatio ad Duodecimum

m. p. XII

6 mansio Cellis m. p. XVI

7 mutatio Grande m. p. XIV

(l1eHHMaxJIe) 10 MHJIH, no

(AtiBa3aJIH) 14 MHJIH, no

(COJIYH) 13 MHJIH, no

(xpaii Illaxaa, aa .n:eCHHH 6pHr aa p. raJIHK) 10 MHJIH, no (npn TOnqH, aa npexona aa

p. Bapnap) 10 MHJIH, no

rpan Fleaa, OTK'b.n:eTO (nOCTOJI, Eaanacenapnapcxo) npOH3XO)f{.n:aJI AJIeK-

caazrsp BeJIHKH Ma-

Ke.n:OHCKH

cnapxa CKYPHO (aananno OT 6aJIH.n:}!{e) 15 MH-

rpan Eneca

cnHpKa A.n:.n:yo.n:e~HMyM

CTaH~HH UeJIe cnHpKa rpaH.n:e

8 mutatio Melitonus m. p. cnapxa MeJIHTOH XIV

9 civitas Heraclea m. p. XIII rpan XepaKJIeH

607,1 mutatio Parambole m. p. cnapxa Ilapexcoae XII

2 mutatio Brucida m. p.

XVIIII

3 finis Macedoniae et

Ephyri

4 civitas Cledo m. p. XIII

5 mutatio Patras m. p. XII 6 mutatio Claudanon m. p.

IIII

rpaaaua Me)f{.n:y Ma-

Ke.n:OHHH H Enaprpan JlHxHH.n:a 6 cnapxa Ilarpac cnHpKa KJIaB.n:aHoH

7 mutatio in Tabernas m. p. cnapxa Tpecraoepae VIIII

JIH, no

(Bones) 15 MHJIH, no (OCTpOBO) 12 MHJIH, no

(HeYTOqHeHo) 16 MHJIH, no

(6aHH~a, JlepHHcKo) 3 14

JIH, no

(KeHaJIH)X14 MHJIH, no

(6HTOJIH) 13 MHJIH, no (I'aasaro) 12 MHJIH, no

(6YKoBa) 19 MHJIH, no

MH-

(OXPH.n:) 13 MHJIH, no (KaJIHUJ:e) 12 MHJIH, no

(aa sanamraa 6pHr aa OXPH.n:CKOTO esepo) 4 MHJIH, no (KIOKC) 9 MHJIH, no

605,2 Herac1eus Stibus Cuniz, 605,3 duo dea P, oidetur esse Duodeca aut Duodecirnurn Cuntz,

605,4 XII Cuniz, 605,6 VII Cuntz, 606,1 Pelli Cuniz, 606,4 Edessa Cuntz. 606,5 duo decimum P. 606,7-9 XXXII aut XXXIII Cuntz, 607,1 Parembole Cuntz. 607,3 Epiri Cuntz, 607,4

l.icnido Gantz. 607,5-7 XX VI Cuniz,

1 Mutatio Pennana e MOlKe 6H H.QeHTHqHa C1>C CeJIHmeTO lle1p,afla, [Je1p,av}.a HilH fle1fJa"a, KoeTO ce cpeuia y XHepOK1>n H y KOHcTaHTHH 5arpIlHop0.QHH. BlK. E. Honigman , Le Synecdernos d'Hierocles, Bruxelles 1939, CTp. 14 (639, 7). 2 TYK ce cnoxeuasa H3BeCTHHIIT rp1>l.{KH rparusecxa noer EBpHnH.Q (oxoao 484-407/6), sa KorOTO ce npenasa, qe e yMPllJI B MaKe.QoHHII. a Cnopen Edson, lIOC. C1>q. TyK, CTp. 18, 6eil, 12, I'paaae e .QU. Pocaa na 3 KM ceaepoaananno OT Banana. 4 TYK e HMailO rpaaa-

qeH nyHKT MelK.Qy npOBHHl.{HHTe MaKe.QOHHII H Enap, 5 BlK. TyK, CTp. 18, 6en. 6.

Itineraria Romana - PHMCKH nbTeBO)lHTeJlH

45

607,8 mansio Grandavia rn. p. CTaH~HH KaH.n:aBHH

• VIlli

608,1 rnutatio Treiecto m. p. cnapxa TpeHeKTYM

VIm

2 mansio Hiscampis m. p. VIm CTaH~HH Cxaxna

3 mutatio Ad Quintum cnapxa A.n:KBHHTYM

m. p. VI

4 mansio Coladiana m. p. CTaH~HH KJIo.n:HaHa

XV

5 mansio Marusio m. p.

XIII

6 mansio Absos m. p. XlIII 7 mutatio Stefanaphana

m. p. XII

8 civitas Apollonia m. p.

XVIII

9 mutatio Stephana m. p.

XII

10 mansio Aulona treiectum m. p. XII

609,1 fit omnis summa ab Heraclea per Machedoniam

2 Aulona usque milia DCLXXXVm

3 mutationes, LVIII mansiones XXV

(nOJIH3Ma3, aa npexona aa p. WKYM6a) 9 MHJIH, no (EJI6acaH) 9 MHJIH, no (WaHHoH) 6 MHJIH, .n:o

(npa neKHH aa p. WKYM6a) 15 MHJIH, no

(5aCJIaBa) 13 MHJIH, no

cTaH~HH A6coc (HeYTOqHeHa) 14 MHJIH, no cnapxa Crediaaadiaaa (HeYTOqHeHa) 12 MHJIH, no

rpan AnOJIOHHH

(IloHH) 18 MHJIH, no

(npa Crediaaa, aa Anpaarasecxo Mope) 12 MHJIH, no

npexo.n:a npH CTaH~HH

ABJIOHa (BaJIOHa) 12 MHJIH.

UHJIOTO pa3cToHHHe

OT XepaKJIeH (EperJIH) npea MaKe.n:oHHH no

ABJIOHa (BaJIOHa) e 688 MHJIH,

58 cnHpKH H 25 cTaH~HH.l

607,8 Candavia Cuniz, 608,1 Traiecto Cuntz. 608,2 Scampis Cuntz. 608,3 V (VS?) Cuntz, 608,4 Clodlana Cuniz. 608,6 Apsos Gantz.

1 KaKTO oT6eJl1l3Ba Cuntz KbM nOCOqeHOTO MliCTO, C60PbT na pa3CTOSlHHlITa MelK)(Y OT)leJlHHTe CTaHuHH, KaKTO H 6pOliT aa caaare CTaHuHH, He orrosapa aa 06mHlI c6op.

II. .n A K T A I I U VI t1

JIaKTaHUHR (c. Caelius Firmianus Lactantius), H3BeCTeH XPHCTHSlHCKH nacarea, e pones HaBHpHO B Adipaxa, HerOBHHT COUHaJIeH npOH3XO.n:, KaKTO H TOlJHaTa rozraaa sa paxcnaaero My He ca HH H3BeCTHH. 3HaeM caao, lJe e nOlJHHaJI B 325 r. JIaKTaHuHH e 6HJI nOBHKaH· OT HMn. llHoKJIeTHaH B HHKOMH.n:HH, K'b.n:eTO ce OT.n:aJI aa nHCaTeJICKa .n:eHHocT. Heroaoro noopo 06pa30BaHHe H .n:'hJI60KOTO My n03HaBaHe aa KJIaCHlJeCKHTe asropa, npenaxao aa CPHJIOcocpHTe, My .n:aJIH B'h3MO)!{HOCT.n:a ce H3.n:HrHe 6'hP30 KaTO e.n:HH OT HaR-.n:06pHTe U1JPKOBHH nHCaTeJIH 3a spexero CH. TOR naure sa .n:06'hp H scea JIaTHHCKH eaax, 3apa.n:H nHCaTeJICKOTO CH YMeHHe JIaKTaHuHH 6HBa napa-ran noasxora "XPHCTHHHCKH Llauepoa". 113Me)!{.n:y rpynosere My aacayzcaaar na ce C[JOMeHaT: Divinae institutiones, De opificio dei.

3a HCTopHHTa na HalJa.1JHHTe .n:eceTHJIeTHH aa IV B. ocooeu nurepec npencrasa enao C'hlJHHeHHe, KoeTO ce npHIIHcBa sa JIaKTaHUHR - De mortibus persecutorum, T. e. aa pa3JIHlJHHTe HaLJHHH; no KOHTO ca 3arHHaJIH HMnepaTopHTe, rOHHTeJIH aa XPHCTHHHCTBOTO. TOBa C'hlJHHeHHe onacsa )!{HBOTa H CM'hpTTa aa lleUHH, llHoKJIeTHaH, MaKCHMHaH Faaepaa, MaKCHMHH llaH H .n:p. ABTOP'hT pacysa TeXHHTe oripaaa B H3B'hHpe.n:HO sepaa KpaCKH H OCTpO octoxna TeXHHH nOJIPTeHCTHlJeH MHporJIe.n:. KHHraTa aaaspursa C'hC C'h6HTHSI no 314 r.

T'hR KaTO HSIKOH OT HMnepaTopHTe ca CB'hp3aHH .n:OCTa THCHO C 6aJIKaHCKHTe 3eMH H nO-CneUHaJIHO C TpaKHH - 6HJIO lJe ca 3arHHaJIH TYKa, 6HJIO lJe ca 6HJIH ynpaBHTeJIH aa THH 06JIaCTH HJIH rrsx ca P'hKOBO.n:HJIH oropaaara na .n:OJIHo.n:YHaBCKHSI JIHMeC cpemy aapsapcxare HaweCTBHH -- TO B TOBa C'hlJHHeHHe ca nonanaaaa penaua Ba)!{HH CBe.n:eHHH aa TpaKHH H I1JIHPHK. THH CBe.n:eHHH, He3aBHCHMO OT OCTpHH nOJIeMHlJeH TOH cpetuy HMnepaTopHTe - 3aKpHJIHHUH sa e3HlJeCTBOTO, 3aCJIy)!{aBaT nosepae, 3alUOTO JIaKTaHUHH name KaTO C'hBpeMeHHHK aa C'h6HTHHTa.

C'hlJHHeHHeTo. De mortibus persecutorum e sarraseao caao B enua psxonac OT XI B. Parisinus 2627 (C), H3BeCTeH no-paao KaTO Colbertinus 1297.

113,lJ,AHI15I: llpesom.r e uarrpasea 110 aaaaaaero aa S. Brandt II O. Laubmann, L. Cae1i Firmiani Lactanti Opera omnia accedunt carmina eius quae feruntur et L. Caecilii qui inscriptus est de mortibus persecutorum liber, Corpus Scriptorum ecclesiasticorum latinorum, vol. XXVII, fasc. II, Wien 1897.

KHI1)1{HI1HA: M. Schanz, C. Hosius, O. Krager, Geschichte der romischen Litteratur, 111 Tell, III AuU., Miinchen 1922, CTp. 413 Ii CJJ. Ii ocotieao 427 ~431. - H. Lietzmann, Lactantius, PWRE XII, fWJJ. 351-356.

Lactantius - JlaKTaHl{HA

47

LACTANTII

JlAKTAHUI1I1

DE MORTIBUS PERSECUTORUM

1. De morte Decii apud Abritum

4, 3. Nam profectus adversum Carpos, qui tum Daciam Moesiamque occupaverant, statimque circumventus a barbaris et cum magna exercitus parte deletus ne sepultura quidem potuit honorari, sed exutus ac nudus, ut hostem dei oportebat, pabulum feris ac volucribus iacuit. (p. l 785-9),

2. De morte Aureliani apud Coenojrurium

6, 2. Nondum ad provincias ulteriores cruenta eius scripta pervenerant, et iam Caenofrutio, qui locus est Thraciae, cruentus ipse humi iacebat falsa quadam suspicione ab amicis suis interemptus. (p. 17918-21),

3. De rerum prooincialium statu sub Diocletiano

7, 1. Diocletianus, qui scelerum inventor et malorum machinator fuit, cum disperderet omnia, ne a deo quidem manus potuit abstinere. 2. Hie orb em terrae simul et avaritia et timiditate subvertit. Tres enim participes regni sui fecit in quattuor partes orbe diviso et multiplicatis exerci-

3A PA3Jl114H11TE B11,UOBE CMbPT HA rOH11TEJl11TE

1. Cuspmma na Ileuui: npti A6pum

4, 3. 11 raxa, xaro nOTerJIHJI1 cpeuty KapnHTe,~ KOHTO no TOBa spexe 6HJIH aaBJIa.n:eJIH ,UaKHH H MH3HSI, [,UeUHl1] senaara 6HJI 3ao6HKOJIeH OT sapsapare H noryoea saenao c rOJIHMa IJaCT OT Boil:cKaTa CH,3 6e3 nopa zta MO)!{e .n:a 6'bn:e nOIJeTeH C norpeoeaae. C'b6JIeIJeH H rOJI, TOil: JIe)!{aJI sa 3eMHTa aa xpana aa asepose H nTHUH, KaKTo 3aCJIy)!{aBa e.n:HH 60)!{H spar.

2. Cuspmma na Aepenua« npu Kesoqipypuo«

6, 2. Oure K'bpBaBHTe e.n:HKTH [aa ABpeJIHaH]' He 6HJIH .n:oCTHrHaJIH no Hail:ornaneseaare npoBHHUHH, Ii BeIJe TOil: caMHHT JIe)!{aJI OK'bpBaBeH aa 3eMHTa, y6HT nopana HHKaKBo <!>aJIIllHBO nonospeaae OT cBOHTe npHHTeJIH B KeHo<!>pYPHOH, CeJIHw:e B TpaKHH.

3. Ilonooceuuemo na npoeuuuuume npu Iluoxnemua«

7, 1. ,UHOKJIeTHaH,6 KOil:TO 6e H306peTaTeJI aa npeCT'bnJIeHHH Ii BHHOBHHK na 3JIHHH, xoraro pasopssaure BCHIJKO, He ce B'b3n:'bp)!{a.n:a nocerae nopa aa 6ora. 2. C'bC CBoeTO CK'bnepHHIJeCTBO H aepeuraTeJIHOCT TOil: pasot.pxa UHJIaTa HMnepHH. ,UHOKJIeTHaH npHBJIeIJe TpHMa C'b ynpaBHTeJIH B CBOHTa BJIaCT, KaTO pasneaa l{HJIaTa zrspxcasa na serapa qaCTH.6 Boil:CKHTe 6Hxa

1 Oraacs ce JlO HMnepaTOp llel{HA (249-251). 2 Ilon HMeTO xapna B CJlY'Iali ce paseapar

rOTHTe H H306mo THli naexeaa, KOHTO aarranaaa PHMCK3Ta HMnepHli B cpeaara aa III B. CaMOTO naeae xapna C1>mO aseaaao Y'IaCTHe B THli HalIIeCTBHlI. S 3araTBa ce sa noxoaa aa llel{HA B 251 r. nporas rOTHTe, KOHTO orrycromasana JlH. Cesepua Bsnrapa». Pa36HsaHeTo aa aoacxara aa llel{HA CTaHaJIO npa CeJIHutero A6pHT B 1l0JiHa MH3HH, sepoarno pa3BaJIHHHTe OT aHTH'IHHlI rpan npa Paarpan, BlK. aa JIOKaJIH3HpaHeTO T. i18aH.08, C60pHHK r. 11. Kanapos " (l1Al1 XIX, 1955), CTp. 175-183. 4 ABpeJiHaH, PHMCKH HMnepaTop (270-275). 5 llHoKJIeTHaH, PHMCKH axneparop (284-305). 6 ABTOPbT HMa npen BH).\ aJlMHHHCTpaTHBHHTe peqiopxa aa llHOKlleTHaH, KoATO pa3JleJIHJI nsnata asmepas na npe!jJeKTYPII, JlIIOUe311 II npOBHHUHH. no apexe HS llHoKlleTHaH HMaJIO TpH npetpexrypa : 1 OpHeHT, 2. l1JIHPHK, l1TaJIHlI H A!jJpHKa, 3. fMHH. l1MnepaTOp1>T npHBJIlIKDJI K1>M ynpaBJIeHHeTO oiue TpHMa JlYlIIH - eJlHH aarycr H JlBaMa uesapa. nOCJIeJlHHTe 6HJIH C1>OTBeTHO nOJl'lHHeHH na IlBaMaTa asrycra. TOBa 6HJIa T. H. rerpapxaa, KOHTO Hilla npenaan JlaKTHHUHA. Karo csaarycr 6HJI npasaesea MaKcHMHaH XepKYJIHA, KoATO nOJIY'IHJI ynpaBJIeHHeTO aa HraJIHH, A!jJpHKa H Hcnauas. 3a uesapa npes 293 r, 6HJIH Ha3Ha'leHH KOHcTaHUHA Xnop.v riauiara na KOHcTaHTHH BenHKH, KOMYTO 6HnH JlalleHH OTB1>llannHAcKHTe 3eMH, Faaas, H fanepHA MaKCHMH!H, KoATO nonY'IHJ( Ban-

48

Lactantius - JIaKraHuHII

tibus, cum singuli eorum longe maiorem numerum militum habere contenderent, quam priores principes habuerant, cum soli rem publicam gererent. 3. Adeo maior esse coeperat numerus accipientium quam dantium, ut enormitate indictionum consumptis viribus colonorum desererentur agri et culturae verterentur in silvam. 4. Et ut omnia terrore conplerentur, provinciae quoque in frusta concisae: multi praesides et plura officia singulis regionibus ac paene iam civitatibus incubare, item rationales multi et magistri et vicarii praefectorum, quibus omnibus civiles actus admodum rari, sed condemnationes tan tum et proscriptiones frequentes, exactiones rerum innumerabilium non dicam crebrae, sed perpetuae, et in exactionibus iniuriae non ferendae. 5. Haec quoque tolerari (non) possunt quae ad exhibendos milites spectant. Idem insatiabili avaritia thesauros numquam minui volebat, sed semper extraordinarias opes ac largitiones congerebat, ut ea quae recondebat, integra atque inviolata servaret. 6. Idem cum variis iniquitatibus inmensam Iaceret caritatem, legem pretiis rerum venalium statuere conatus est. 7. Tunc ob exigua et vilia multus sanguis effusus, nee venale quicquam metu apparebat et caritas multo deterius exarsit, donee lex necessitate ipsa post multorum exitium solveretur. 8. Hue accedebat infinita quaedam cupiditas aedificandi, non minor provinciarum exactio in exhibendis operariis et artificibus

YBeJIW-IeHH, KaTO BceKH e.n:HH OT THXl ce crapaeure jra HMa MHoro nO-rOJIHM 6POH BOHHHUH, OTKOJIKOTO HMaxa npenauraare HMnepaTopH, xoraro caMH ynpaaassaxa .n:'hPxcasara. 3. no raxasa crenea ce 6ewe YBeJlHqHJI 6pOHT aa THH, KOHTO noaysaaaxa, npen 6pOH aa THH, KOHTO nasaxa, qe nopa.n:H npexoaepao BHCOKHTe .n:aH'hUH CHJIHTe sa KOJIOHHTe ce asseprraaxa, nOJIHTa nycreexa H 06pa60TBaeMHTe 3eMH ce npeap suraxa B ropa. 4. YI aa .n:a ce scee HaBCHK'h.n:e crpax, npoBHHuHHTe 6}Jxa HaK'hCaHH aa qaCTH. B'spxy OT.n:eJIHHTe 06JIaCTH, na nopa H s spxy nOqTH BceKH rpan noxaaxa .n:a reacar MHorOTO npe3H.n:H2 H orne noMHor06poHHHTe CJIy)!{6H, C'hlUO H MHoroTO paUHOHaJIH,:l MarHCTpHTe,4 BHKapHHTe 5 aa npediexrare ii, KOHTO BCHqKH rm.pne PH.n:KO ce saaaxaaaxa C rpascnaacxa zteaa, a caao c OC'h)!{.n:aHH5I H nOCT05lHHH npocKpHnUHH - H33eMBaHH5ITa, aa He 6HX Ka3aJI qaCTH, a nocTO}JHHH, sa 6e36poH ueuia, H HenoHocHMHTe HecnpaBe.n:JIHBocTH npH Te3H H33eMBaHH5I. 5. He MO}!{erue .n:a ce nOHaCH H TOBa, KoeTO ce H3HCKBawe sa : H3.n:p'h)!{xara ua BOHHHuHTe. C'hlIlHHT T03H nHOKJIeTHaH nopazta HeHaCHTHaTa CH aJIqHOCT aaxora He xcenaeure na ce HaMaJIHBaT c sxpoamuara MY, HO BHHam C'h6HpaWe H3- m.apenaa HaJI03H H rrcnapt.ua, aa .n:a 3anasa UHJIO H HenOK'hTHaTO TOBa, KoeTO rpynaure. 6. YI nosezce spes pa3JIHqHH Hecnpasenaasn MepKH npenassaxa H3B'hHpe.n:Ha CK'hnOTHH, TOM ce onara .n:a ct.snane 3aKOH aa ueaare aa cToKHTe7. 7. Torasa aa .n:pe6HH H' eBTHHH nenia ce npOJIH MHoro xpss H nopana crpax HHKaKBa cTOKa He ce H3HaCHwe aa nasapa, CK'hnOTHHTa ce paspacraa oute nosese, .n:OKaTO cnen rH- 6eJITa sa MH03HHa caxara He06xo.n:HMOCT He HaJIO)!{H na ce npeuaxae TOH 3aKOH. 8. K'hM BCHqKO TOBa ce npaeasaure H HHKaKBa CH 6e3npe.n:eJIHa crpacr K'hM CTpOe)!{H H

KaHCKHII rroayocrpoa, Ha '1eJIO na nperpexrypare croena T. H. praefecti praetorio, capes ynpasarexa aa npe tPeKTYPHTe. Te HMaJlH sacura soeaaa H a)lMHHHCTparHBHa aracr, [1pH ,UHOKJlerHaH 61111H caao IlBaMa. JIaKTaHu.HII HMa rrpen BHIl caxo '1erHpHTe '1aCTH na IIMnepHSlTa, ynpasnssaaa or naaxara asrycru H naauara uesapa, a He uerapa npepexrypx. 4eTBbprara nperpexrypa - caao I1J1HpIIK - e c sananeaa npes IV B. CpB. Stein, Geschichte I, crp.53-56, 94-100; Seston, Dtoctetien et la Tetrarchie I, crp. 230-247; Th. Mommsen, Die diocletianische Retchspratectur, Ges. Schriften VI, 1910, crp, 284-299. 1 Capes BceKII eJ\HH OT '1erapaaara (nsaaara anrycra H nsaaara uesapa), .2 Ilpe311J\ e ynpaanren aa npOBHHuIISl. 3 Pannoaaaare ca 6HJIII tPHHaHCOBH '1HHOBHHUH. ,1 [10)( magistri B cJlY'laSl ce paariapar uaa-orimo )lbplKaBHH '1I1HOBHHUH, 113nbJIHSlBaIllH PbKOBOIlHH IlJlblKHOCTH. 5 BHKapHII npes ra311 enoxa ca aJ\MIIHHCTparIlBHHre ynpasareaa na naonesare. 6 [10)( npeoexra ce pasoapar ynpaBHrellHre na npadiexrypare. BlK. TyK, crp. 47, 6ell. 6. 7 TYK CTaBa J\yMa sa npoxyras 3aKOH lex de pretiis rerum venalium, 113J\aJ\eH OT ,UHOKJlerHaH R 301 r., c xoaro roll ce onaran ua uopuspa penxua crOKH II HaJ\IlIlUH. T0311 3aKOH 113rIlClKJ\a, 'Ie c 611J1 apexeuno npHJIOlKeH II TO caao B 06JIaCrHTe aa ,UHOKJIeTHaH II I'anepan, capes B MaJla A3H51 H 6aJlKaHCKH51 nOllyOCTpOB. CpB. Stein, Geschichte I, CTp. 112 CII. H 6ell. 1 na crp. 113 C n-pa,

Lactantius - JlaKT8HUldi

49

et plaustris omnibus( que'> quaecumque sint fabricandis operibus necessaria. 9. Hie basilicae, hie circus, hie moneta, hie armorum fabrica, hie uxori domus, hie filiae. Repente magna pars civitatis exciditur. Migrabant omnes cum coniugibus ac liberis quasi urbe ab hostibus capta. 10. Et cum perfecta haec fuerant cum interitu provinciarum, "non recte facta sunt" aiebat, "alio modo fiant-, Rursus dirui ac mutari necesse erat iterum fortasse casura. Ita semper dementabat Nicomediam studens urbi Romae coaequare. (pp. 17926 - 18111),

4. De Galerii Maximiani origine barbarica

9, 1. Alter vero Maximianus, quem sibi generum Diocletianus asciverat, non his duobus tan tum quos tempora nostra senserunt, sed omnibus qui fuerunt malis peior. 2. Inerat huic bestiae naturalis barbaries, efferitas a Romano sanguine aliena: non mirum, cum mater eius Transdanuviana infestantibus Carpis in Daciam novam transiecto amne confugerat. (pp. 18216- 1832),

5. De Diocletiani itinere per ripam Danubii

17,3. - - - sed profectus hierne saeviente, frigore atque imbribus verberatus mor-

He nO-MaJIKH 6Hxa H3HCKBaHHHTa K'bM npoBHHUHHTe na .n:OCTaBHT pa60THHUH, MaHCTOPH, pa3JIHlIHH TOBapHH KOJIH H BCHlIKO, KaKBOTO H306rno e He06xo.n:HMO sa CTPOHTeJICTBOTO. 9. Ha enao MHCTO crpoenre 6a- 3HJIHKH, aa ztpyro - UHPK, HHK'b.n:e MOHeTapHHUH, ztpyrane Op'b)!{eHHa pa60THJIHHua, TyKK'brna aa xceaa CH, a TaM - na zrsmeps CH. BHe3anHO rOJlHMa lJaCT OT HaCeJIeHHeTO nanYCHa rpana.' BCHlJKH ce H3CeJIBaXa saenao C )!{eHHTe H zieuara, KaTO lJe JIH rpam.r 6e 3aBJIa.n:HH OT sparose. 10. 11 xoraro BCHlJKO TOBa 6e H3B'bpmeHO, ct.npoaoneao C pasopeaae sa npoBHHUHHTe, TOM xaasaure :

"He e nocrpoeao noope, zra 6'b.n:e aanpaBeHO HHalJe." Tpsoaaure nax .n:a ce pa3BaJIH H .n:a ce npOMeHH TOBa, KoeTO MO)!{e 6H OTHOBO nreure zra ce paapyurasa. 11 TOH BHHarH 6e3YMCTBYBame no TOH HalJHH, )!{eJIaeHKH na H3paBHH HHKOMH.n:HH C PHM.

4. Bapeapcsusun npousxoo Ita Fanepuii Maxcu.uua«

9, 1. A .n:PYrHHT, MaKcHMHaH2, KorOTO llHoKJIeTHaH 6erne B3eJI aa 3eT, C'bC 3JIHHHTe CH 6erne no-aour He caao OT THH .n:BaMaTa,3 KOHTO aaurero nOKOJIeHHe H3- mrra aa CBOH rp'b6, HO H OT BCHlJKH npe.n:HrnH·H HMnepaTopH. 2. TOH nparescasaure HHKaKBa sponeaa 3BHpcKa )!{eCTOKOCT, cyPOBOCT, lJy)!{.n:a aa pHMCKaTa xpt.s. 11 TOBa He e synao, T'bH KaTO MaHKa MY,4 )!{HTeJIKa na OTB'b.n:.n:YHaBCKaTa 06JIaCT, nopana HarneCTBHHTa sa xapnare" 6HJIa npexaHaJIa pexara H H36HraJIa B HOBa ll.aKHH6.

5. n'bmY8altemo Ita Iluotcaemua« no tipeza Ita JI.ylta8

17,3 - - - Karo Tp'hrHaJI .n:a n'hTYBa7 npea cyposa 3HMa, H3JIO)!{eH na CTY.n: H

1 Capes HHKOMH.lU1H, pe31!)(eHUI!HTa ua }:{HOKJleTHaH, rpan B1>B BHTHHHlI, JlH. 113MH).I. 2 CTaBa JlYMa

aa I'aaepaa MaKCI!Ml!aH (305-311). Toll 6HJl xcenen aa BaJlepHSI, m.ruepsra H8 ,UI!OKJleTHaH. raJIepHIi 6HJI rrpoasaraacea OT ,UHOKJIerl!aH aa 1 MapT 293 r. aa ueaap, xaro My B1>3JlOlKHJI ynpaaaenaero na 6aJlKaHCKHlI n-s. Fanepaa 6HJl or CeJlCKI! llPOl!3XO).l H 6HJI pones B JlH. Ceaeposananna 6bJlrapHSI. a Capes or CBOli r'scr ,UHOKJIeTHaH I! or MaKCHMHaH, npyrus aarycr, t MaHKa My ce xaasaaa POMYJl8 I! cnopen Aurel. Viet., Epit. 40, 16, cenoro, nero lKHBSlJla ra, 6HJlO npeaaenoaaao na POMymlaHYM. r. 11. Kauapoa (OJh. XXVII 1932, crp, 160) JlOKaJlH3Hpa roea ceno npa ).IH. c. 5IceH, BI1).1I!HCKO. 5 B 245 r. xapnare HanaJlHaJII! ,UaKI!SI H MI!3HSI, HO 61!Jll1 npOrOHeHI! or HMneparop <t>HJlHll. Bcpoarno no TOBa apeae 1!3BeCTlia '!aCT or aaceaeaaero ua OrB1>).IJlYHaBcKa ,UaKI1S1 H36S1raJia B MH3HSI, K1>).IerO ce I! noceanna. BlK. 5. Fepoe, POMaHH31>M1>T MelKJlY 'uYHaBa H Bazxaaa, rCy<t><t>, 47, 1950,51-1951/52, crp. 12-13. 600).1 HOBa ,UaKHI! ce pastiapa Cb3)la).leHara orcaa 'uYHaBa or I!Mn. Aapeaaan (270-275) npoeauuas .l{aKHSI cnen H30craBSIHeTO aa OrB1>JlJlYHaBcKa, Tpasaoaa .l{aKHlI. MallKo nO-KbcHO rSl 6HJIa paanenena aa Burpeuma H Kpall6pelKHa .l{aKHSI. • Crasa ).IYMa sa m.ryaaaero aa HMn. .l{HOKJleTllaH or PHM aa Paaeaa H orryx npea BI!MI!HaUHyM, JlII. Kocroaan, noxpaa .l{YHaBa sa KOHcraHrHHOllOJl I! HHKO'vlI!Jll!lI. TOBa (,:raHaJJO npes 304 r. BlI{. Patsch, Beitriige III/I, 1928, erp. 11.

7 JIUHHCI(H H350PH, I

Lactantius - JlaKTaHQHlt

50

bum levem, at perpetuum contraxit vexatusque per omne iter lectica plurimum vehebatur. 4. Sic aestate transacta per circuitum ripae Istricae Nicomediam venit morbo iam gravi insurgente. (p. 1913_7),

0. De Danubiani limitis statu inquieto sub Galerio

18, 6. lam fluxisse annos quindecim «nnbus) in Illyricum id est ad ripam Danuvii relegatus cum gentibus barbaris luctaretur, cum alii intra laxiores et quietiores terras delicate imperarent. (p. 1935_R).

7. Ee barbaris qui a Galerio in Thraciis collocati sunt

38, 6. Nam fere nullus stipator in latere ei nisi ex gente eorum qui a Gothis tempore vicennalium terris suis pulsi Maximiano se tradiderant malo generis humani, ut illi barbarorum servitutem fugientes in Romanos dominarentur. 7. His satellitibus et protectoribus cinctus Orientem ludibrio habuit. (pp. 21814~2192)'

8. De bello inter Maximinum et Licinium in Tkracia gesto

45, 5. Hinc promovit Heracleam et ilIic eadem ratione detentus aliquot dierum tempus amisit. 6. Et iam Licinius festinato itinere cum paucis Hadrianopolim venerat,

BaJIe)f{H, {llHoKJIeTHaHj CH noxapaa JIeKO 3a60JIHBaHe, KoeTO o6aqe CTaHaJIO XPOHHqeCKO. 113MbqBaH no ueJIHH rrsr, TOM noaesero 6HJI aocea aa HOCHJIKa. 4. Taxa B xpas aa JIHTOT01, 3a06HKaJIHMKH no nyHaBCKHH 6pHr2, TOM npHCTHrHaJI B HHKoMH.n:HH seve Te)f{KO npHTHCHaT OT 60JIeCTTa.

0. Hecuzypeomo nO.flOJICeHUe na .D,yHa8- CKUft .uiuec no epeue na Fa.nepua

18, 6. Bese 6HJIH H3TeKJIH rreruanecer ronaaa, npes spexe aa KOHTO [Taaepna MaKcHMHaHj, aanpares B 11JIHPHK3, T. e. Ha 6pera Ha llYHaB, ce 60peJI c BapBapcKH nJIeMeHa, .n:OKaTO .n:pyrHTe4 BJIaCTBYBaJIH npHHTHo B nO-THXH H He06e3noKoHBaHH 3eMH.

7. Fa.nepuii nacmaustsa eapeapti 8 TpaKUft

38, 6. nOqTH uHJIaTa CBHTa na [MaKCHMHH llaH j 6e CbCTaBeHa OT nJIeMeTO na THH6, KOHTO, nporoueaa H3 CBOHTe 3eMH OT rOTHTe no spexe aa BHueHaJIHHTe6, aa 3JIO aa BCHqKH ce npenaztoxa aa MaKcHMHaH7 H, H36HfBaMKH.n:a p06YBaT sa sapsapare, craaaxa rocnonapa aa PHMJIHHHTe. 7. A TOMs, 06Kpb)f{eH OT TaKHBa cm.rHHUH H TeJIOXpaHHTeJIH, ce nonarpasaure c ueJIHH OpHeHT9.

8. Boasama MeJICdy MaKCUJ1-UH u JlUll,UHUTl 8 Tpataut

45, 5. OTTYK10 [MaKcHMHHj nOTerJIHJI KbM XepaKJIeH,l1 Kb.n:ero 6HJI 3a.n:bp)f{aH no CblUHH HaqHH12 H 3ary6HJI HHKOJIKO .n:HH. 6. 11 JIHl{HHHM13 C YCKopeH xon 6HJI

1 Ilpea JlSlTOTO na 304 1'. 2 T03H rrsr e H3BeCTeH OT IA 217,5 (TYK, crp. 30) KaTO via per

ripam a Viminatio Nicomediarn. a JlaKTaHQHlt npenaaa pasrosop MelKJ\Y Faaepaa H n:HOKJleTHaH, B KOltTO

I'anepaa ce onaaxaan, ue 6HJI nOCTaBeH sa ynpaaaren na necarypna H aecnosoaaa 06J1aCTH, KaKBHTO ca 6HJlH JlOJlHoJ\YHaBcKHTe 3eMH. 4 CHpe4 n:HOJleKTHaH, MaKCHMHaH Xepxynaa H KOHCTaHQlIlt XJlOp. 5 B 303 r. eJlHO nnexe C HeH3BeCTHa eTHH4eCKa npHHaJ\JlelKHOCT ce 3aCeJlHJlO B OaJlKaHCKHSI nOJlYOCTPOB, npenaeaaxa ce na HerOBHSI ynpasaren Fanepaa. Cnopen Schmidt, Die Ostgerrnanen, CTp. 244, OTHacSI ce aeposmo JlO xapna, 6 BHueHaJlHH CC aapavar r'spacecraara, ornpasuyaaaa OT n:HOKJleTHaH npea 303 r. no CJlY4alt 20 rOJ\HHH OT Bb3Ka4BaHeTO My na npecrona. 7 CHPC4 I'anepart. 8 CHpe4 MaKCHMHH n:aSl, aBrYCT npes nepaona 305-313. Karo uesap Toil ynpaaasaaa nperpexrypara OpHeHT (Erunet, MeconoTaMHSI, CHPHSI, Ilaaecraaa). BlK. Schiller, Geschichte II, CTp. 164, 179 CJI. 9 OPHCHT, CHpe4 npetpexrypara 0pHCHT. 10 MaKCHMHH n:aSl nOTCrJlHJI C BoltCKHTe OT CHPH51 H npes BHTHHHlI CTHrHaJl JlO BH3aHTHOH, rJlCTO HMaJlO rapHH30H, KOIITO 6HJI Ha cTpaHaTa Ha JlHQHHHlt. CJleJl eJlHHaJ\eceTJlHCBHa 06caJla rpaJlbT ce npeJlaJl Ha MaKCHMHH. 11 XepaKJlCH HJlH Ilepaur e JlH. Eperaa. 1:0 nOBTOpHJI CC CJlY4aHT npa BH3aHTHOH. B XCpaKJleH HMaJlO MaJlKO BOltHHQH, KOHTO, HHMaliKH Bb3MOlKHOCT na ce 60PllT C nO-MHOr04HCJlCHHlI npOTHBHHK, CC npe,~aJlH na MaKCHMHH cnen HeKOJlKOJ\HeBHa oricana. IS PHMCKH HMncpaTop (308-324). OTHa'JaJlo ynpaanaaan Ilaaoaas H PCQHH, a nO-KbCHO OaJlKaHCKHH no.tyocrpoa, CpB. Stein, Geschichte I, crp, 130 CJI., 144-146.

Lactantius - Jlaxranuajt

51

cum ille accepta in deditionem Perintho aliquantum moratus processit ad rnansionem milia decem et octo: nee enim poterat ulterius Licinio iam secundam mansionem tenente distantem milibus totidem. 7. Qui collectis ex proximo quantis ipotuit militibus pergebat obviam Maximino, magis ut eum moraretur quam proposito dimicandi aut spe victoriae, quippe cum ille septuaginta milium armatorum exercitum duceret, ipse vix triginta milium numerum collegisset. 8. Sparsi enim milites per diversas regiones fuerant et adunari omnes angustiae temporis non sinebant. (pp. '22517 - 2267),

npHcTHrHan c Man~HHa B A~pHaHonon, KOraro MaKcHMHH, xoaro ce 3a6aBHn H3BeCTHO speae, ~OKaTO npaeue KanHTyna~H5:ITa aa Ilepaar, CTHrHan no eztaa CTaH~HH, OTCTOama aa ocexaanecer MHnH.1 nO-HaTaT'bK TOM He MOf'hn na crane, T'bM xaro JIH~HHHM ~'bp)!{an sese sropara cTaH~HH, OTcToHII~a aa C'bmOTO pa3cToHHHe.2 7. JIH~HHHM, caen KaTO c'b6pan KonKOTO MOr'bn BoflHH~H OT OKonHHTe MecTa, ce ornpasaa cpeury MaKcHMHH, nO-CKopO ~a ro 3a6aBH, OTKonKOTO C HaMepeHHe zra ce cpazcasa HnH c Ha~e)!{~a aa notiena, lloKaTo MaKCHMHH sonea BOMcKa OT 70000 B'bOp'b)!{eHH BOMHH~H, TOM ensa 6Hn ycnsa ~a c'b6epe 30000. 8. BOHHH~HTe My3 6Hm{ paanpi.cHaTH B pa3nHlIHH 06naCTH H nHncaTa aa spexe He nossoaaaaaa na ce C'b6epaT BCHqKH.'

1 Ta3H craHUIHI e 6HJla UHpaJlYM (mansio Tunorullo), ()lH. 40pJlY), xoaro cnopen IS 569, 10 (rYK, crp. 42) OrCTOIIJla 01 Xepaxnes na 16 MHJlH. 2 Ta3H CraHl.{HII e aeposrao HHKe (mansio Nicae), nocraporo OcrYJ\H3YM, J\H. Xaipca, OJ\PHHCKO. Cnopen IB 569, 3 (TYK, crp, 41) rs e aropara craHUHSI or Anpaaaonon no irsrs sa Xepaxnea H OTcrOH na 16 MHJlH. 3 Craaa nyxa sa aoaaauare na JlHUHHHII. I B caenaaiuare J\Be rnaaa (46 H 47) e onacano cpazcenaero MelKJ\Y MaKcHMHH llall H JlHuHHHII, xoer 0 cranano na 30 anpaa 313 r. xpaa UHpaJlY:II B enna nenaonoponna paBHHHa na HMe Serenum. Cnopen JlaaTaHUHII JlHl.{HHHII ce 06J1erHaJl na CBOHre BoIlHHl.{H xpHcrHIIHH H pa36HJI aarn.nao 3afl.{HTHHKa aa e3HlJeCrBOTO MaKcHMHH llall. CpB. Stein, Geschichte I, crp, 142-143 H 6eJl. 1 ua crp. 143.

III. VI C TOP VI 51 HAP VI M C K 11 T E VI M n EPA TOP VI

I1CTOPH5I aa PHMCKHTe HMrrepaTopH (Historia Augusta) ooxaauia 6Horpa<pHHTe na PHMCKH HMrrepaTopH, rrpeCTOJIOHaCJIe.n:HHQH, yaypnaropa H nperenneura - OT Anpaan .n:o HYMepHaH, T. e. OT 117 r . no 284 r. 3ary6eHH ca 1JaCTH1JHO caxo 6Horpa<pHHTe aa HMrrepaTopHTe aa ronaaare OT 244 no 260 r.

C'bCTaBHTeJIHTe ua Ta3H HCTOPHH ca urecr : EJIH:H Cnapraau, lOJIHH KarrHTOJIHH, BYJIKaQHH faJIHKaH H Tpe6eJIHH DOJIHOH, KOHTO ca pa60THJIH npea spevero ua llHOKJIeTHaH, H EJIHH J1aMrrpH.n:HH H <PJIaBHH Bonacx, KOHTO ca pa60THJIH npes spevero aa KOHcTaHQHH XJIOP H KOHcTaHTHH I.

Macro OT CBe.n:eHHHTa, KOHTO ce cszrspacar B Historia Augusta, ce ocnopsar.

He ca carypaa .n:OpH HMeHaTa aa cauare asropa. C'brueCTBYBaT pa3JIH1JHH MHeHHH aa spevero, xoraro T03H H3BOP e 6HJI OKOH1JaTeJIHO 0<p0pMeH. 3a HaH-BepoHTHo ce npaeva, 1Je Historia Augusta e 6HJIa npepaooreua OT HeH3BeCTHO JIHQe MaJIKO apexe npena 330 r. Torasa ca ·6HJIH BM'bKHaTH B .TeKCTa H QHTaTH OT lleKcHrr H Xepozmaa. BbB BceKH CJIY1JaH 3BTopHTe ca HMaJIH ua pa3rrOJIO)I{eHHe H306HJIeH MaTepHaJI, OT1JaCTH Hdrr'bJIHO nocrosepea. Te oriaue ca ce OTHaC5IJIH K'bM CBOHTe H3BOPH raxa CBOeBOJIHO, 1Je e HeB'b3MO)I{HO .n:a ce YCTaHOBH.n:o KaKBa creneu ca ra H3rr0JI3YBaJIH. Me)I{.n:y JIaTHHCKHTe H3BOPH, OT KOHTO C'bCTaBHTeJIHTe ca xepneaa, ua rrspso MHCTO ca MapHH MaKCHM H Kopn, DOCJIe.n:HHHT, aKO H .n:a ce cnoaeuaaa caxo OT KarrHTOJIHH me .n:a e 6HJI H3- rrOJI3YBaH MHoro noaese, OTVOJIKOTO TOBa JIH1JH rro QHTaTHTe. Taspne MHoro ca 6HJIH H3rrOJI3YB3HH H .n:BaMa ra rp'bQKH HCTOPHQH - lleKcHrr H Xeponaau,

He3aBHCHMO OT TOBa, 1Je B aasopa ce rosopa sa C'b6HTHH no III B. BKJIlO1JHTeJIHO, TOM B H3BeCTHH CBOH 1JaCTH eCTeCTBeHO HOCH orneear-sxa ua IV B.

B rrOMeCTeHHTe TyK OTK'bCH· ce rosopa aa C'b6HTHH B 6aJIKaHCKHTe 3eMH npea III-IV B. - .n:a.n:eHH ca CBe .n:eHHH aa MeCTHOTO HaCeJIeHHe, 3a HaXJIYBaHe ua rOTH H .n:p., aa MaCOBO 3aCeJIBaHe ua napsapa, a HMa H HHKOH CBe.n:eHHH aa CTonaHCKaTa HCTOPH5I ua THH 3eMH.

Historia Augusta e sanaaeua B xuoro p'bKOnHCH, HaM-Ba}l{HHHT OT KOHTO e Palatinus Latinus (P) OT IX B.

113D:AHI15I: Ilpesojrsr e uanpasen no 1!3)laHHeTO aa Ernest Hohl - Scriptores Historiae Augustae, vol. II, Lipsiae 1927.

KHI1)KHI1HA: Arnaldo Momigliano, An unsolved Problem of historical Forgery: The Scriptores Historiae Augustae, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, XVII, N~ 1-2, 1954, cTp.22-46. - E. Hohl, Uber die Olaubwurdtgkelt der Historia Augusta: SB Akad. Berlin, Klasse flir Geselschaftswissenschaften. 1953, M 2. - L. Schmidt. Geschichte der deutschen Starnme, Die Ostgermanen, II Auf!. 1934. - Hermann Schiller, Geschichte der Romischen Kaiserzeit, I-II, Gotha 1887. - M. Besnier, Histoire romaine, T, IV, 1, L'Empire remain de l'avenement des Severes au conclle de Nicee, Paris 1937,

Scriptores Historiae Augustae - YlCTOPl!lI H3 PI!MCKI1Te I1MnepaTOpl!

53

SCRIPTORES HISTORIAE AUGUSTAE

1. De origine, moribus linguaque Maximini Thracis

1,4. Maximinus senior sub Alexandro imperatore enituit. Militare autem sub Severo coepit. 5. Hie de vico Threieiae vicirro barbaris, barbaro etiam patre et rnatre genitus, quorum alter e Gothia, alter ex Alanis genitus esse perhibetur. 6. Et patri quid em nomen Mieca, matri Hababa fuisse dieitur. 7. Sed haec nomina Maximinus primis temporibus ipse prodidit, postea vero, ubi ad imperium venit, occuli praecepit, ne u troque parente barbaro genitus imperator esse videretur.

2,1. Et in prima quid em pueritia fuit pastor, iuvenum etiarn procer et qui latronibus insidiaretur et suos ab incursionibus vindicaret. 2. Prima stipendia equestria huie fuere. Erat enim magnitudine corporis conspicuus, virtute inter omnes milites clarus, forma virili decorus, ferus rnoribus, asper, superbus, contemptor, saepe tamen iustus. 3. Innotescendi sub Severo imperatore prima haec fuit causa: (4) natali Getae, filii minoris, Sever us rnilitares dabat ludos propositis praemiis argenteis, id est armillis, torqui bus et balteolis. 5. Hie adulescens et semibarbarus et vix adhuc Latinae linguae, prope Thraecica imperatorem pub lice petit, ut sibi daret licentiam contendendi cum his, qui iam non mediocri loco militarent. 6. Magnitudinem corporis Severus miratus primum eurn cum lixis conposuit, sed for-

VICTOPH51 HA PVIMCKHTE HMDEPATOPVI

1. Ilpousxoosm, upaeume u e3UIC'bm sa MaICCU.MUH Tpasueua

1,4. Do-cTapHHT MaKcHMHH 1 ce H3- ,n;HrHaJI npa HMrrepaTop Anexcauzrsp", noeuaara CH cJIY)I{6a 06a1Je 3arr01JHaJI npa Cesep", 5. TOH rrpOH3XO)I{,n;aJI OT TpaKHHCKO ceJIO, KoeTO 6HJIO C'bCe.n:HO aa sapaapare. Poneu 6HJI OT 6ama H MaHKa c suto raxa sapsapa. TB'bp.n:51T, 1Je 6ama My npoH3JIH3aJI OT fOTHH4, a MaHKa My 6HJIa aJIaHKa5• 6. VI HaHCTHHa, Ka3BaT, 1Je HMeTO ua 6aIlJ:aTa 6HJIO MHKa, a ua MaHKaTa - Xa6a6a. 7. THH HMeHa cau MaKcHMHH 6HJI C'b06mHJI B paHHHTe CH ronaua, nO-K'bCHO oriase, xoraro ziourt.n ua BJIaCT, TOH sarroBH,n;aJI zta ce KpHHT, ra ,n;a He JIHtIH, 1Je HMnepaTOp'bT e pones OT 6ama H MaHKa aapsapa.

2,1. VI ,n;eHcTBHTeJIHO, B pauuoro CH ,n;eTCTBO TOH 6HJI nacrap, rrspseueu Me)I{.n:y IOHOIIIHTe, KOHTO H nporas pa360HHHUHTe YCTpOHBaJI sacana, H CBOHTe xopa samarnasan OT uananenas, 2. D'bpBHTe ronaaa OT soeasara CH cJIY)I{6a npexapan B KOHaanara. TOH ce OTJIH1JaBaJI C rpaaazmas CH P'bCT, CJIaBeJI ce Me)I{.n:y BCH1JKH BOHHHUH C xpaopocr-ra CH, 6HJI uanapeu C M'b)I{eCTBeHa KpaCOTa, npHTe)I{aBaJI CypOB upaa, 6HJI rpy6, ropzt, BHCOKOMepeH, HO see narc 1JeCTO rrs ra cnpasezraan. 3. Il'spsara npa- 1JHHa, aa zta ce nposye npa HMrrepaTop Cesep, 6HJIa Ta3H: (4) Cesep YCTpOHBaJI BOeHHH arpa no CJIY1JaH pO)I{,n;eHHH neu ua nO-MaJIKHH CH CHH I'era H onpenenaa cpe- 6'bPHH aarpazta, T. e. rpHBHH, Or'bpJIHUH If nOHeH. 5. T03H MJIa,n;e)I{ H nOJIYBapBapHH, KOHTO OIlJ,e enaa CH cJIY)I{eJI C JIaTHHCKHH e3HK, nOMOJIHJI rry6JIH1JHO HMnepaTopa n01JTH aa TpaKHHcKH e3HK zta My ce n03BOJIH ,n;a ce C'bCTe3aBa C Te3H, KOHTO 6HJIH Be1Je aanpenaana B'bB soeaaara cJIY)I{6a. 6. Cesep, 01Jy,n;eH OT orpOMHOTO My THJIO, HaH-Harrpe,n;, sa .Aa He aapyura soeaaara ,n;HCUHnJIHHa,

1 113BecTeH noa I!Mero MaKCI!MI!H Tpaxaetrsr, axneparop OT 235 JlO 238. 2 OTHaClI ce JlO

IIMnepaTOp AJIeKCaHJlbp Cesep (222-235). S QTHaClI ce JlO axneparop CenrllMl!lt Cesep (193-211). 4 Ilon Foran B CJIYlIall ce paaoapa naa-oemo 06JIaCTTa ua ceaep OT .uOJIHI! .uYHaB. 5 AJIaHI!Te ca naexe, BepOllTHO OT capuarcsa npOIl3XOJl. To 061!TaBaJIO KbM HallaJIOTO aa H. e. aananmrre 6peroBe aa Kacnaacso Mope, Cesepea KaBKa3, ooaacrra MelKJlY .uOJIHI! .uHenbp I! IOlKeH YpaJi. AJIaHI!Te ca B3eJII! aKTI!BHO ynacrae B HameCTBHlITa na 6aJIKaHCKI!Te 3eMI! B xpas na IV B. OT H. e. CpB. 10. KY.lUlIW8CKUa, AJIaHbI no CBeJleHl!lIM KJIaCl!lIeCKI!X I! BI!3aHTI!ltcKIIX nacareaea, Kaes 1899; W. Tomaschek, Alan!, PWRE, I, KOJI. 1282-1285.

54

Scriptores Historiae Augustae - I1CTOPIlIl na PIIMCKIlTe asmeparopn

tissimis quibus( que), ne disciplinam militarem conrumperet. 7. Tu(n)c Maximinus sedecim lixas uno sudore devicit sedecim acceptis praemiis minusculis non militaribus iussusque militare. 3,1. Tertia forte die cum processisset Severus ad campum, in turba exultantem more barbarico Maximinum vidit iussitque statim tribuno, ut eum coherceret < et) ad Romanam disciplinam inbueret. 2. Tunc ille, ubi de se intellexit imperatorern locuturn, suspicatus barbarus et notum se esse principi et inter multos conspicuum, ad pedes imperatoris equitantis accessit, 3. Tum volens Severus explorare, quantus in currendo esset, equum admisit multis circumitionibus, et cum senex imperator laborasset neque ille a currendo per multa spatia desisset, ait ei: "quid vis Tracisce? Num quid delectat luctari post cursum?" Tum" quantum libet-, inquit, "imperator". 4. Post hoc ex equo Severus descendit et recentissimos quosque ac fortissimos milites ei cornparari iussit. 5. Tum ille more solito septem fortissimos uno sudore vicit sol usque omnium a Severo post argentea praemia torque aureo donatus est iussusque inter stipatores corporis semper in aula consistere. 6. Hinc igitur factus conspicuus, inter milites clarus, amari a tribunis, a conmilitonibus suspici, impe(t)rare ab imperatore quod vellet, locis etiam militiae a Severo adiutus, cum esset peradulescens, longitudine autem corporis et vastitate et forma atque oculorum magnitudine et candore inter omnes excelleret.

4,1. Bibisse autem illum saepe in die vini Capitolinam arnloram constat, comedisse et quadraginta libras carnis, ut autem Cordus dicit, etiam sexaginta. 2. Quod satis constat, holeribus semper abstinuit, a frigidis prope semper, nisi cum illi potandi

ro npoTHBonocTaBHn Ha HecTpoeBaUH, HO Ha HaH-cHlIHHTe. 7. Torasa MaKcHMHH aa e,ll;HH ,lI;bX Ha,ll;BHn mecruanecer uecrpoesana, cne- 1JenIM urecruanecer ManKH HeBoeHHH Harpa,ll;H H My 6Hno 3anOBH,lI;aHO ,lI;a nOCTbnH BOHHHK. 3, 1. Koraro aa TpeTHH nea Cesep cnY1JaHHO OTHBan ua noaero, r-nero BOHHHUHTe ce 06Y1JaBaJlH, TOH BH,lI;Hn, 1Je MaKCHMHH noncxasa no sapsapcxa 06H1JaM: Me>K,lI;Y MHO>KeCTBOTO H aezmara 3anOB5I,lJ,an ua TpH- 6YHa ,lI;a ro oriysnae H na ro npHY1JH ua pHMcKa ,lI;HCUHnnHHa. 2. Koraro aapsapam.r paacpan, 1Je HMnepaTopbT e rosopaa sa Hero, TOH ce ,lI;OCeTHn, 1Je Bna,ll;eTenHT ro n03HaBa H 1Je ro 3a6enH3Ba cpen MHO>KeCTBOTO. TOH ce npH6JlH>KHn ,lI;0 xpaxara aa HMnepaTopa, KOHTO 6Hn ua KOH. 3. Toraaa Cesep, KaTO HCKan ,lI;a H3nHTa, KonKO e H3- ,lI;pb>KnHB B rasaue, nperrycaan KOHH CH, KaTO uanpasaa MHoro xpt.rose. I1 xoraro cTapHHT HMnepaTop ce 6Hn yuopaa, a MaKCHMHH He ce 6Hn OTKa3an zta TH1Ja npea ,lI;bnrOTO speue, TOH My xasaa : "KaKBo HCxaur, rpaxaeuo P HHMa me TH 6b,ll;e npaHTHO ,lI;a ce 60pHrn cnezt TOBa TH1JaHe?" Torasa TOM orroaopan: "KonKOTo acxam, HMnepaTope." 4. Caen TOBa Cesep cnSl3bn OT KOHH CH H 3anOB5I,lI;an ,lI;a My H3KapaT uacpeura HaM-60,lJ,pHTe H HaH-cHnHH BOMHHUH. 5. Torasa TOM: no crap HaBHK Ha,ll;BHn aa e,ll;HH ,lI;bX cenex HaH-cHnHH Mb>Ke; raxa, cnen cperrspuare uarpana, e,ll;HHCTBeH OT BCH1JKH TOM 6Hn y,ll;OCTOeH OT Ceaep CbC snarua or-spaana H nonytIHn sarroaen ,lI;a CTOH BHHarH Me>K,lJ,Y reaoxpaaareaare B ztsopena. 6. I1 TbM:, cnen TOBa TOH craaan H3BeCTeH, nposya ce Me>K,lI;y BOltHHuHTe, TPH6YHHTe ro 06H1JanH, npyrapare My no soeaaa cny>K6a ro n01JHTaJIH, OT HMnepaTopa nonY1JaBan KaKBOTO nOHCKBan H ,lI;OP" BbB BoeHHaTa CH KapHepa 6HJI nO,ll;nOMaraH OT Hero, TbH KaTO 6Hn TBbp,ll;e MJIa,lJ" HO asrrsxnan Me>K,lI;Y BCH1JKH no PbCT, CHa>KHOCT H KpacOTa Ha THnOTo H no roneMHHa H 6nHCbK ua 01JHTe.

4,1. 113BecTHo e ooase, 1Je TOM: 1JeCTO H3nHBaJl ua zreu no e,ll;Ha KanHTonHHCKa aMrpopa! BHHO H 1Je H3H>K,lI;an 1JeTHpH,lI;eCeT nH6pH 2 Meco, ,lI;OpH urecr necer, KaKTo rm.pna Kopzr 3. 2. Harn.nao H3BeCTHO e, 1Je BHHarH ce Bb3,l1;bp>Kan OT 3eneHtIyK. a OT cryneua BO,lJ,a - n01JTH BHHarH, OCBeH

1 Enua pHMCKa aM¢opa IIM8JI8 BMeCTHMOCT OKOJIO 26 JIHrpa.

0.327 Kr. 9 EJIIIlt IInll }QUIIlt KOPil e PIIMCKII IICTOPIIK OT III B.

2 EilHa nu6pa e paSHa Ha OKOJIO

Scriptores Historiae Augustae - I1CTOPHlI na pllMCKIITC IIMnCpaTOpH

55

. __ . __ ._-------- -- __ . ---. __ ._-_------- ---_-- "-'---

necessitas. 3. Sudores saepe suos excipiebat et in calices vel in vasculum mittebat, ita ut duos vel tres sextarios sui sud oris ostenderet.

4. Hie diu sub Antonino Caracallo ordines duxit centuriatos et ceteras militares dignatates saepe tractavit. Sub Macrino, quod eum, qui imperatoris sui filium occiderat, vehementer odisset, a militia desiit et in Thracia in vi co, ubi genitus fuerat, posses(s)iones conparavit ac semper cum Gothis commercia exercuit. 5. Amatus est autem unice a Getis quasi eo rum civis, Halani quicumque ad rip am venerunt, amicum eum donis vicissim recurrentibus adprobabant. 6. Sed occiso Macrino cum filio suo, ubi Heliogabalum quasi Antonini Iilium imperare conperit, iam rnaturae aetatis ad eum venit petitque, ut quod avus eius Severus iudicii circa se habuerat, et ipse haberet. (Sed) apud impurum hominem valere nihil potuit ; 7. nam dicitur cum eo iocatus esse Heliogabalus turpissime: .diceris, Maximine, sedecim et viginti et triginta milites aliquando lassasse: potes tricies cum muliere perficere P" 8. Tum ille ubi vidit infarnem principem sic exo(r)sum, a militia discessit. 9. Et tam en retentus est per amicos Heliogabali, ne hoc quoque illius famae accede ret, quod virum temporis sui fortissimum et quem alii Herculem, alii Achillern, alii Hectorem, Aiacem alii vocabant, a suo exercitu dimoveret. 5,1. Fuit igitur sub homine inpurissimo tantum honore tribunatus, sed numquam ad manum eius accessit, numquarn ilium salutavit, per totum triennium hue atque illuc discurrens; 2. modo agris, modo otio, modo fictis languoribus occupatus est. 3. Occiso Heliogabalo ubi primum comperit Alexandrum principem nominatum, Romani

xoraro My ce aaaarano ,1I,a nae, 3. lIecTo CH cb6HpaJI nOTTa H 51 nOCTaBHJI B 1Janm HJIH B MaJIbK Cb.n: H no 1'051 Ha1JHH MOrbJI ,1I,a noxasce .n:Ba HJIH TpH ceKCTapH5I1 01' CB05lTa nOT.

4. OPH AHTOHHH Kapaxanas 1'011 H3- rrbJIHHBaJI .n:bJIrO apeue .n:JIb)I{HOCTTa ueuTypHOH 3 H 1JeCTO 3aeMaJI H .n:PYrH BoeHHH CJIY)I{6H. 0PH MaKpHH4, KorOTO Mpa3eJI CHJIHO, noaexce 6HJI y6HJI caaa 5 ua HeroBH5I axmeparop", TOH aanycuan BOeHHaTa cJIY)I{6a, KynHJJ I1MOTH B TpaKHH, B PO,1l,HOTO CH ceJIO, H rrOCT05lHHO sonea T'hprOBHH c rOTHTe 7. 5. A rOTHTe ro 06H1JaJIH H3BbHpenao MHoro KaTO CBOH CbOTe1JeCTBeHHK. AJIaHHTe, KOHTO CTHraJIH.n:o 6pera aa )lynasa, 1'0 npaeaana aa rrpH5ITeJI H CH pasMeH5IJIH C Hero nonapsna. 6. Ho xoraro CJIe.n: y6HHCTBOTO ua MaKpHH H aa HerOBI1H CHH ce HaYQHJI, 1Je HMnepaTOp e CTaHaJI XeJIHora6aJJ8, MHHMHHT CHH aa AHTOHHH, MaKcHMHH, Be1Je Ha 3pHJIa Bb3pacT, OTHlllbJI npa Hero H nOHCKaJI H TOH na HMa aa Hero MHeHHeTo, xoero 6HJI HMaJI HeroBHHT ,1I,SI.n:O CeBep. Ho npH 1'051 nOp01JeH 1JOB~K TOH He MOrbJI .n:a HMa HHKaKBo BJIH5IHHe, (7) 3amOTO Ka3BaT, 1Je Be.n:Hb)I{ XeJIHora6aJI ce nonarpan HaH-rr030pHo c Hero: "fOBopH ce, MaKcHMHHe, 1Je asxora CH Ha.n:BHJI urecruanecer, naazrecer H TpH,1I,eCeT BOHHHKa; MO)I{elll JIH .n:a ce cnpaBHIII c enua aceua rpanecer rrsTH?" 8. Torasa, KaTO BH.n:HJI, 1Je 6e31JeCTHHSlT HMnepaTop ce OTHeCbJI raxa c Hero, TOH aanycaan soeunara cJIY)I{6a. 9. Bee nax 6HJI sazrspacau OT npHHTeJIHTe ua XeJIHora6aJI, aa na He ce npH6aBH KhM noura'ra CJIaBa ua HMnepaTopa H TOBa, 1Je e OTCTpaHHJI 01' BOHcKaTa HaH-CHJIHHH Mb)I{ aa csoero spexe, KorOTO e.n:HH HapH1JaJIH XepKYJIeC, .n:PYrHAXHJI, TpeTH - XeKTOp, 1JeTBbpTH - ASlKC. 5,1. 11 TbH, TOH HMaJI npa T03H rasp.n:e nOp01JeH 1JOBeK cavo TPH6YHCKH 1JHH9, HO HHTO Be,1l,Ha)I{ He ce npH6JIH)I{HJI .n:o Hero, HHTO Be,D,Ha)I{ He ro n03.n:paBHJI H B npom.nzceuae ua TpH roztaua CHOBaJI aarope-uanony ; 2. 6HJI saer ry C nOJICKHTe CH "MOTH, Ty C n01JHBKa HJIH ce npecrpyBaJI sa 60JIeH. 3. CJIe.n: KaTO XeJIHora6aJI 6HJI y6HT -H TOH ce HaY1JHJI, 1Je AJIeKCaH,1I,bplO 6HJI npoausraacea aa HMnepaTop, aa-

1 EJlIIH cexcrapan e paaea aa oxoao 0.547 n. 2 AHTOHIIH Kapaxana, PHMCKII IIMncpaTop

(211-217). S UeHTYPlloH - P"MCKH BOCHCH lIHH B aeraoua, HallanHHK aa UCHTYPllll (rrspsoaasaauo. soacxoaa lIaCT OT 100 nyura), ~ M3KPIIH, PHMCKII HMncpaTop (217-218). II CIlPClI axneparop Kapaxaaa, 6 CllPC4 IIMnep3rop CenrHMHll Cesep. 7 TYK aBTOp'bT npenaca HCTop"lleCKH q>aKTII OT IV B. K'bM nasanoro ua III B. 8 XeJII!ora6an (EJIara6aJI) 611JI npOB'b3rJIaCCH aa IIMnepaTop H3 16. V. 218 9 TOBa 03Hi!lI3B3, lie M3KCIIMIIH e nocrarnaa JlO O¢lIuepCKHlI '1I1H "TpIl6YH·. 10 8lK. rYK, crp, 53, 6eJI. 2.

56

Scriptores Historlae Augustae - Hcropas 1Ia plIMCKllte ilMnepatopil

contendit. 4 Quem Alexander miro cum gaudio, mira cum gratulatione suscepit, (it)a ut in senatu verba Iaceret talia : "Maximinus, p. c., tribunus, cui ego latum c1avum addidi, ad me confugit, qui sub impura illa belua rnilitare non potuit, qui apud divum parentem meum Severum tantus fuit, quantum illurn Iarna conperitis,- 5. Statim denique illurn tribunum legioni quartae, quam ex tironibus ipse conposuerat, dedit (et) eum in haec verba provexit: (6) "Veteres rnilites tibi, Maximine mi carissime atque arnantissime, idcirco non credidi, quod veritus sum, ne vitia eorum sub aliis inolescentia emendare non posses. 7. Habes tirones: ad tuos mores, ad tuam virtutem, ad tuum laborem eos fac rnilitiarn condiscere, ut mihi multos Maximinos re(i) p. optabiles solus efficias." (XIX. luI. Cap., Maxim., pp. 314 -75),

9, 2. Neque enim fuit crudelius animal in terris omnia sic in viribus suis ponens, quasi non posset occidi. 3. Denique cum inmortalem se prope crederet ob rnagnitudinem corporis virtutisque, mimus quid am in theatro praesente illo dicitur versus Graecos dixisse, quorum haec erat Latina sent(ent)ia: (4) .Et qui ab uno non potest occidi, a multis occiditur. Elefans grandis est et occiditur; leo fortis est et occiditur, tigris fortis est et occiditur: cave multos, si singulos non times". Et haec imperatore ipso pr(a)esente iam dicta sunt. 5. Sed cum interrogaret amicos, quid mimicus scurra dixisset, dictum est ei, quod antiquos versus cantaret contra homines asperos scriptos, et ille, ut erat T(h)rax et barbarus, credidit. 6. Nobilem circa se neminern pass us est, prorsus ut Spartaci aut Athenionis exernplo imperaret. 7. Praeterea omnes Alexandri ministros variis modis interemit. (XIX. pp. 925-10n).

MHHaJI aa PHM. 4. Anexcaazrsp ro npaea c Heo6HKHoBeHa panocr H JII06e3HOcT H Ka- 3aJI 3a Hero B ceHaTa TaKHBa ,n;YMH: "TpH- 6YHbT MaKcHMHH, ceaaropa, KOMYTO nanox H TYHHKa JIaTHKJIaBal, uaxepa yrieaonne npa MeH. TOM He MO)f{a na CJIY)f{H npa oaosa nOpOqHO synoeame. TOM 6eIlle TOJIKOBa nposyr npa MOH 60)f{eCTBeH ponarezr Cesep, KOJIKOTO ro suaere OT MbJIBaTa. « 5. Bezmara HMnepaTopbT ro Ha3HaqHJI sa TPH6YH B qeTBbpTHH JIemOH, KOMTO cax TOll 6HJI cbCTaBHJI OT HOBo6paHUH, H ro nOBHIllHJI c Te3H .n:YMH: (6) .Flpecxt.na MH Ii npeooasaa MH MaKcHMHHe, aa He TH noBepHX CTapH BOMHHUH, caao sautoro ce 60HX, se He ute MO)f{eIll .n:a aanpaaam rexHHTe nopoua, BKopeHeHH npa ztpyra soeaaqaJIHHuH. 7. llaBaM TH HOBo6paHUH: uaxapaM ra na aaysar soeuaara cJlY)f{6a cnopen TBOHTe HpaBH, cnopen TBOHTa xparipocr, cnopen TBoeTO crapauae, ra TH cax na MH cssnanem MHo3HHa )f{eJIaHH aa ,n;bp)f{aBaTa MaKcHMHHOBUH. «

9, 2. VI HaHCTHHa, ua 3eMHTa He e HM3JIO nO-)f{eCTOKO )f{HBOTH02, xoero raxa .n:a e pa3qHTaJIO BbB BCHqKO Ha CHJIaTa CH, xaro se JIH He 6H MOrJIO .n:a 6b,n;e y6HTO. 3. Han-nocne, xoraro [MaKcHMHHj ce CMHTaJI aa 6e3cMbpTeH nopana rOJIHMOTO CH THJIO H xpaopocr, pasnpaasr, qe H5IKaKbB apTHcT Ka3aJI B TeaTbpa B HerOBO npHcbcTBHe rpt.uxa CTHXOBe, qHHTO JIaTHHCKH CMHCbJI e CJIe.n:HHHT: (4) "VI KOMTO He MO)f{e na 6b.n:e y6HT OT eztuoro, 6HBa y6HBaH OT MH03HHa. CJIOHbT e rpaxazteu H ro y6HBaT, JIbBbT e CHJIeH H ro y6HBaT, rar-spsr e CHJIeH H ro y6HBaT: nasa ce OT MHo3HHa, aKO He ce 60HIll OT OT ,n;eJIHH xopa." VI Te3H ,n;yMH 6HJIH Ka3aHH seve B npHCbCTBHeTO na caMHH HMnepaTop. 5. Ho xoraro Toif 3anHTaJI npHHTeJIHTe CH KaKBO 6HJI Ka3aJI apracr-sr-merooaen, orrosopeuo My 6HJIO, qe neeJI CTapH CTHXOBe, HanHcaHH npOTHB )f{eCTOKH xopa. VI TOM, KaKbBTO CH 6HJI rpaxaeu H sapaapan, nOB5IpBaJI. 6. OKOJIO ce6e CH He TbpnHJI HHKaKbB 6JIaropo,n;HHK. Y rrpaBJI5IBaJI HanbJIHO no npaaepa na CnapTaK HJIH ATeHHoH3• 7. OCBeH TOBa TOM H36HJI no pasaaseu HaqHH BCHqKH CJIY)f{HTeJIH ua AJIeKCaH.lI.bp.

1 Tunica laticlava e ryHIIK4 C lIJllpOKH nypnypaa IIBHUII, nocena or aoeaaare rp1l6YHl!, xoaro npoll3XOlK)l3JIII or cenaropcxoro C'bCJIOBlle. 2 Cnen xaro 611JI y611r liMn. AJIeKCaHJI'bp Cesep (235), aa IIMneparop 611JI npost.araacea MaKcHMIlH. B'bnpOCHIlTe jlyMH ca xacr or xapaxrepacruxara H4 HOBIll! IIMneparop, S Cnaprax e 113BeCrHIll!r rpaxaeu-raanaarop, soaas na rOJIIIMOrO P06CKO ascraaae npes 74-71 r. np. H. e.' - Areaaoa, KIIJIIIKlleu no npoasxon, e C'bLUO aonas ua P06CKO B'bCraHHe B CIIUHJIIll! npea 104-102 r,

Scriptores liistorlae Augustae - J.1CTOPl!lI lIa PIIMCKI!Te I!MneparopH

2 . De bello contra barbaros a Maximino parato

13,3. Pacata Germania Sirmium venit, Sarma tis inferre bellum parans atque animo concipiens usque ad Oceanum septentrionales partes in Romanam ditionem redigere. (XIX. p. 138-10),

14,1. Haec ubi comperit Maximinus, statim cohortatus est milites hoc genere contionis: "sacrati conmilitones, immo etiam mi consecranei et quorum mecum plerique vere militatis, dum nos a Germania Romanam defendimus maiestatem, dum nos Illyricum a barbaris vindicarnus, Afri fidem Punicam praestiterunt. (XX. Iul. Cap., Gord., pp. 3929-4°1)'

3. De bello quod Oordianus iter per Thraciam [aciens contra barbaros gessit

26,3. Sedato terr(a)e motu Praetextato et Attico conss. Gordianus aperto lana gemino, quod signum erat indicti belli, profectus est contra Persas cum exercitu ingenti et tanto aura, ut vel auxillis vel militibus facile Persas evincere(t). 4. Fecit iter (in) Moesiarn" atque in ipso procinctu, quidquid hostium in Thraciis fuit, delevit, fugavit, expulit atque summovit. (XX. pp. 4914-20),

4. De bello Sarmatico a Maximo gesto 5,9. Missus praeterea legatus Sarmatas in Illyrico contudit atque inde translatus

a) inter moesiam P, iter in Moesiam edd.

57

2. MaKcUMUH nodzomes eoiina cpetuy eapeapume

13,3. CJIe.n: xaro YCMHPHJI Fepaaaas, [MaKcHMHHj .n:OIllbJI B CHPMHYM. TOll ce rOTBeJI .n:a BOIOBa cpeuiy capxarare! H 3aMHCJIHJI .n:a no.n:l!HHH non pavcxa BJIaCT cesepuare crpaua lIaK no Oxeaua.

14,1. Koraro ce HaYllHJI aa TOBa 2, MaKcHMHH Be.n:Hara HaCbpqHJI BOHHHUHTe C raxasa pex: ,,3aKJIeTH 60HHH npyrapa, H TO npyrapa, KOHTO MH ce KJIeXTe non enuo 3HaMe H noaexe OT KOHTO BOIOBaTe HCTHHCKH saenao C MeH, .lI.OKaTO HHe sautamasaae PHMCKOTO BeJIHlIHe cpenry Fepaauna H ztoxaro cnacssaae I1JIHPHK OT aapsapare, a<pPHKaHUHTe ce npoasaxa BepOJIOMHO. "

3. Fopiiuau na nsm npes Tpasun BOIOBa cpeU{y eapeapume

26,3. CJIe.n: KaTO severpeceuaero cnpsJIO, npea spexe ua KOHcYJIHTe Ilperexcrar H ATHK3 fOp.ll.HaH' OTBOPHJI .lI.ByJIHKHH 5lHYC5, KoeTO 6HJIO 6eJIer, lie e 06HBeHa BOHHa, H ce OTnpaBHJI npOTHB nepcare C orpoMHa BOHCKa H c TOJIKOBa 3JIaTO, lie .lI.a MO)I{e na n06e.ll.H JIeCHO nepcare 6HJIO c nOMOIUHH BOHCKH, 6HJIO C pe.noaaa soncxa. 4. TOH MHHaJI npes MH3HH6 H npa caMHH noxon YHHlUO)I{HJI, npom-znor, H3rOHHJI H npOrOHHJI KaKBHTO HenpHHTeJIH HMaJIO B TpaKHH.7

4. Maeca» BOIOBa cpetuy capuamume 5,9. OCBeH TOBa MaKcHM8, asrrparea KaTO JIeraT9, pa36HJI capxarare B I1JIHPHK.

1 CapMaTI!Te ca CPOAHH C'bC CKI!THTe H C HlIKO-1! I!pa'HCKH nJIeMeHa. n'bpBOHaIJaJIHO 06HTaBaJII! 3eMI!Te 3anaAHO OT p. 1I:OH, KaKTO I! 06JIaCTI! OT AH. Ilomna, PYM'bHl!lI I! YHrapl!lI. TB'bPAe IJeCTO K'bCHOaHTI!IJHI!Te asropa 03HaIJaBaT C I!MeTO .capxara" rpyna OT pa3JIHIJHH naeaeua C HeYCTaHOBeH eTHI!IJeCKI! npOI!3XOA. CpB. P. Kretschmer, Sarrnatae, PWRE II A, KOJI. 1 CJI.; J. Harmatta. Studies on the History of Sarmatians, Budapest 1950. 2 Ilpes 238 r. B npoBIIHuHlI A<ppHKa H36yxHaJIO B'bCTaHHe I! Hel!Hl!lIT rtpoxoncya MapK AHTOHI!l! Fopnaaa 61!JI npOB'b3rJIaCeH aa I!MnepaTop. CKOpO 06aIJe TOl! 61!JI y6HT 3aeAHO C'bC CI!Ha CI!. HeroBl!lIT BHyK e 1!3BeCTHHlIT nO-K'bCHO I!Mn. Fopnaaa III. S TOBa 03HaIJaBa, 'Ie C'b6HTl!lITa ca CTaHaJII! npes 242 r. 4 rOpAHaH III (238-244). 5 no crapa rpanauaa npa 0611BlIBaHe ua aonna B PI!M OTBapJlJII! BpaTI!Te ua xpaxa ua 5IHYC, 60lKeCTBO C ABe JIHua. 6 CTaBa AYMa 3a npOBHHUHlI 1I:0JIHa MI!3HlI OT npenAHOKJIeTl!aHOBaTa enoxa. Torasa TlI ooxsauraaa JlH. 1I:06pYAlKa I! Cesepna 5'bJirapl!1I AD p. lil!6pl!ua. 3a AeACTBl!lITa na Fopnaaa III TYK CpB. Schmidt, Die Ostgermanen-, CTp. 204. 7 BepOllTHO CTaBa AYMa aa npoBI!HUHlI TpaKHlI OT npeAAHOKJIeTHaHOBaTa enoxa. BlK. CTp. 58, 6eJI. 5. B Tpaxas Fopnaaa III ce cpaacaaaa C'bC CapMaTI!, rOTI! H aJIaHI!. 8 MaKCHM (H3BeCTeH I! KaTO Ilynnen) H 5aJI61!H 611JII! npOB'b3rJIaCeHI! aa I!Mneparopa OT cenara B PI!M npes 238 r. II 61!JIH 1!3npaTeHI! cpemy nacr-sneamaa K'bM PI!M MaKCI!MI!H Tpaxaeu, Te ynpaBJIlIBaJII! caxo 99 JlHH. 9 MaKCI!M (Ilynueu), npena na CTaHe axneparop, e 6HJI ynpasarea aa npOBI!HUl!lI 1I:aJIMaUI!1I I! KaTO TaK'bB ce e 60pl!JI npOTHB HaXJIYJIHTe TaM CapMaTI!. BlK. Stein. PWREI V, KOJI. 90.

58

Scriptores Historlae Augustae - l1CTOPIIH ua PI!MCKIlTe HMnepaTOpl!

ad Renum rem contra Gerrnanos satis feliciter gessit. (XXI. luI. Cap., Max. et Balb., p. 618-11).

5. De Balbino provinciae Thraciae legato

7,1. Balbinus nobilissimus et iterum consul, rector provinciarurn infinitarum. 2. Nam et Asiam et Africarn et Bithyniam et Galatiam et Pontum et T(h)racias et Gallias civilibus administrationibus rexerat, ducto nonnumquam exercitu, sed rebus bellicis minor fuerat quam in civilibus; attamen bonitate, nimia sanctitate ac verecundia ingentern sibi amorem conlocaverat (XXI. p. 624-10).

6. De irruptione in Moesiam a Carpis facta et de expugnatione Hisiriae

16,3. Sub his pugnatum est a Carpis contra Moesos. Fuit et Scyt(h )ici belli princip(i)um, fuit et Histriae excidium eo tempore, ut autem Dexippus dicit, Histricae civitatis. (XXI. p. 703-6).

7. De Illyrict geniibus cum Pomtmis conseniientibus

3,l. Artabasdes rex Armeniorum talem ad Saporem epistolam misit: "in partem gloriae venio, sed vereor, ne non tam viceris quam bella severis. 2. Valerianum et filius repetit et nepos et duces Romani et

Ilpeaecreu OTTaM ua PeHH, TOH BO.n:HJI rm.pne ycneunro .n:eikTBHHTa npOTHB repMaHUHTe.

5. Basou«, ynpasumen na npoeuuuust Tpasust

7,1. 6aJI6HH1 6HJI c paar H06HJIHCHMyC2 H aa BTOpH m.r KOHCYJI H 6HJI ynpaBHTeJI Ha 6e36poH npoBHHUHH. 2. HaHCTHHa TOH 6HJI rpazcnaacxa ynpasaTeJI ua A3H5I4, A<pPHKaiJ, BHTHHH5I4, FaJIaTHH4, 00Hr4, TpaKHH5 H raJIH5I. IlpenBO)f{.n:aJI e raspne secro H BOHcKa, HO BbB BoeHHHTe pa60TH 6HJI nO-He3HaqHTeJIeH, OTKOJIKOTO B rpaxcnaacxare. CneqeJIHJI CH otiase MHoro rOJIHMa JII060B C ,n;06pHHaTa CH, nperOJIHMOrO CH 6JIarOQeCTHe Ii CKPOMHOCT.

6. Kapnume saxnyeam 8 MU3Ufl. YHUUl,OJICeHUemO sa Hcmpust

16,3 Ilpes THXHO speve 6 xapnare 7 BOIOBaJIH npOTHB MH3HHUHTe8. 00 TOBa spexe 3anOQHaJIa CKIiTCKaTa BOHHa9 H CTaHaJIO YHHIUO)f{eHHeTO sa YiCTPHH10 HJIH, KaKTO Ka3Ba .lleKcHnll, aa rpazt YiCTPH5I12.

7. Flneuenama B H.IlUPUK »cusestm 8 csenacue C puscnsuaime

3,1. Apraoasn, apaeucxanr nap, aanpaTHJI TaKOBa nHCMO aa Canop-": "Pa.n:BaM ce ua CJIaBaTa, HO ce 6051, se TH He CH TOJIKOBa n06e.n:HJI, KOJIKOTO nOCHJI BOHHH. 2. YiCK area 06parHO BaJIepHaH H CHHbT

1 Crasa JlYMa 33 JlellcrBI!H aa 6all61!H npena na crane I!Mneparop. 2 ii061!1I11CI!MYC e paar, npes

III B. nocrosaea arpariyr KbM I!MerO aa uesapare (I!MneparOpeKl!re csynpaaureaa). Cnen LlI!OKllerl!aH rosa e caaocroareaua rarcra sa lJlleHOBere na I!MneparOpCKI!H JlOM. TYK asropt,r npeuacs orHOmeHI!H or IV B. KbM III B. CpB. Ensslin, PWRE XVII, KOII. 791 CII. 3 OpOBI!HUIIH A4>PIIK3 or npennaoxaeraanoaara enoxa orixaamaaa aesurre na JlH. TYHI!C I! Tpanoaaranas. ClleJl LlIIOKllerllaH rs 61!IIa pasneaeaa ua lIerllpl! npOBI!HUIIII: Tripolitana, Byzacena, Proconsularis I!III! Zeugitana, Numidia. 4 A3I!H, BllrI!HI!H, Fanaraa, Iloar. ca pllMCKI! npOBI!HUl!1! B Malia A3I!H. 5 f1pOBI!HUI!H TpaK1l1I OT npenaaoxaeraanoaara enoxa oexsamaaa sexare MelK,llY Crapa I1l1aHI!Ha, 4epHO Mope, Mpaaopno Mope, Ereacxo Mope, a na aanan BKllIOlIBana ropHOTO I! cpenao reseuae aa Crpyxa, 6 Capes B 238 r., npea yrrpasaeuaero na MaKclIM (Ilynaen) II 6an611H. 7 Kapnare uaceaaaasa AOIIIIHl!re aa Ceper I! Ilpyr, TOBa naeae sseao ,llellHo ysacrue B naurecrsasra aa Bazxaaa npes III B. Caen apexero na Aspeaaaa II oc06eHO caen LlIIOKlleTllaH saa-nrreaaa sacr or xaprnrre 6111111 saceaena orcax LlYHaB BAH. Cesepua 6bllrapIIH I! Ll06pYJllKa. CpB. Patsch, Carpi, PWRE III, KOII. 1606-1610. 8 TYK 1l0A MI!31!1IUI! ce paariapar sorreaare na npOBIIHUI!H LlOIiHa MII311H I! aeraoaare B HeH. 9 CKIITCKa aonna e aapeseaa aoanara MelKAY rorare I! npyra .nlleMeHa II PIIM. npes 40-Te rOAIIHI! aa III B. I'orare ryx, xaxro I! B MHoro APYrH KbCHOPIIMCKI! asropa, ca aapesena cxara, 10 3a I1CTPIIH BlK. CTp. 17, 6e:I. 2. f1PH3 238 r. rpam.r nannax B pt.uere aa rorare II C TOBa cb611rl!e sanoxaaaa ronexare rOTCKIl HaxlIYBaHIIH B 6allKaHcKilTe 3eMI! npea III B. 11 Ilexcarr e I!CrOpl!K or ATI!Ha, lKllBlIli B cpenara aa III B. Hanacan e MelKAY npyro CblJlIHeHlleTO ;::"xv{h,,&, B xoero onacaa aaxayaauero H8 rorare II npyrare naexeaa, sarto-nrano B 238 r. CBeAeHIIHTa aa Ilexcan ca nOMeCreHI! B rpbUKIl 113BOpil I, CTp. 2-'3. 12 Ilexcart liMa npen BIIA rpana l1CTPII!!. 13 Canop - nepcaacxa aaanerea, «oaro B 260 r. nneHI!J1 PIIMCKllli HMneparop Banepaan (253-260 r.).

Scriptores Historiae Augustae - Hcropas aa paxcxare IIMllep8TOpil

----

omnis Gallia et omnis Africa et omnis Hispania et omnis Italia et omnes gentes, quae sunt in Illyrico atque in oriente et in Ponto quae cum Romanis consentiunt aut Romano rum sunt. 3. Unum ergo senern cepisti, sed omnes gentes orbis terrarum infestissimas tibi fecisti,fortassis et nobis, qui auxilia misimus, qui vicini surnus, qui semper vobis inter vos pugnantibus laborarnus". (XXII. Treb. Poll., Valer., p. 7 4,~_ IS)'

8. De pugna inter Macrianum et Domiiianum in Illyrico [acta

2,5. Sed Macrianus retento in oriente uno ex filiis, pacatis iam rebus Asiam primum venit, Illyricum petit. 6. In Illyrico cum Aureoli imperatoris, qui contra Gallienum imperium sumpserat, duce. Domitiano nomine, manum conseruit, unum ex filiis secum habens et triginta milia militum ducens. 7. Sed victus est Macrianus cum filio Macriano nomine deditusque omnis exercitus Aureolo imperatori. (XXIII. Treb. Poll., Gall., p. 818-16),

9. Illyricum sub ditione Aureoli

3,3. Totius prope igitur orientis factus est Odenatus imperator, cum Illyricum teneret Aureolus, Rornam Gallienus, (XXIII. p. 8125----1!'I)'

10. De incursionibusln Macedoniam, Thraciam Moesiamque a Gothis [actis

5,6. Saeviente fortuna, cum hinc terrae motus, inde hiatus soli, ex diversis parti-

59

MY, H BHyKbT My H pHMCKH're nbJIKOBo.n:UH, H U~1JIa f'aJIHSI, H USlJIa A<pPHKa, H U5IJIa HcnaHH5I, H IXSlJIa HTaJIHSI, H BCHtIKH nneMeHa, KOHTO ce HaMHpaT B HJIHPHKl, H B OpHeHTa, H B OOHTa, KOHTO ca ua crpauara aa PHMJI5IHH:re HJIH ca pHMCKH. 3. TH nJIeHH e.n:HH crapeu-, HO aanpasn BCHqKH naeveaa aa 3eM5ITa CBOH HaH-rOJIeMH sparoae, a MO)I{e 6H H HaWH, noaeace HHe, KOHTO CMe ct.ceznr H BHHarH ce rpynasr aa sac, xoraro ce 6HeTe nouezcny CH, TH H3- npaTHXME' BoifcKH aa novout,

8. CpaJICeHUemO MeJlcdy MalCpUaH u Ilouuuuan. B HAUPUIC

2,5. Ho MaKpHaH3, CJIe.n: KaTO OCTaBHJI B OpHeHT e.n:HH OT CHHOBeTe CH H CJIe.n: xaro Belle Bb.n:BuPHJI MHP, HaH-Hanpe.n: zrolllbJI B A3HSl4, [a nOCJIe ce] OTnpaBHJI sa HJIHPHK. 6. B HJIHPHK, HMaHKH CbC ce6e CH e.n:HH OT CHHOBeTe CH 5 H Bo.n:eHKH TpHnecer XHJISI.n:H BOHHHUH, TOH BJlSl3bJI B cpa)I{eHHe C JloMHUHaH6, BOeHaqaJIHHKa ua HMnepaTOp ABpeOJI6, KOHTO 6HJI B3eJI BJIaCTTa npOTHB f'aJIHeH. 7. MaKpHaH ooase 6HJI norieneu saeznro CbC CHHa CH, no HMe [ct.nro] MaKpHaH, H U5IJIaTa BOHcKa ce npenaaa ua HMnepaTop ABpeOJI.

9. HAUPUIC noo e.iacmma na Aepeo.a

3,3. H TbH paTop nOtITH Ha ABpeOJI .n:bp)I{aJI PHM.

O.n:eHaT7 crauan HMneueJIHSI OpHeHT, .n:OKaTO HJIHPHK, a f'aJIHeH8-

10. Fomume nax.nyeam B Maseitonus; Tpasun U MU3Ufl

5,6. OpH 6YlllYBaruOTO uernacrae, KOraro pHMCKaTa HMnepHSI 6HJIa orrycroura-

1 Ilon YliIHplIK no rosa speae ce paariapa sanannara nOJlOBIIHa aa 6aJlKaHCKIIR noayocrpoa, HO B xpaa na III B. noasxora B asaopare c roaa liMe ce oaaaxaaa ueaaar nonyocrpoa. 2 Capes Banepaaa, BlK. crp, 58, 6eJl. 13. 3 CJlejl xaro nepcare 611J111 I106ejleHII or jlBaMara PIIMCKII I1bJlKOBOJIUII Maspaan II BaJlIIera c noaourra aa OJIeHaT, Maxpaaa 611J1 ytieneu OT Baaacra nsaaara My cana JIa 6bJIar npoessraaceaa npes 260 r. aa I1Mneparopll. CpB. Schiller, Geschichte I, crp. 834. 4 Capes MaJla A311l!. 5 T0311 My CIIH ce KaSSaJl T. Fulvius Iunius Macrianus. 6 .uOMI1Ul1aH e BOeHaQaJlHI1K aa ABpeOJl, n06eJIllreJlll ua Maxpaaa (CpB. Stein, PWRE V, KOJI. 1311), HO cnopen Niese, Romische Geschichte, crp.374, aoncxare e BOjlllJl He .uOMIlUllaH, a ABpeOJl, KollTo xaro nbJlKOBOJIeu ua liMn. Faaaea (253-268) ce OTIlpaBIIJI cpeuiy Maxpaan. Caen KaTO 113BeCTHO apeae Aspeoa ce 60pIIJl BlIpHO na crpanara aa Faaaeu, roa ce 0611BIIJI csuro aa IIMneparop, HO CKOPO 611J1 pa3611r or Hero. 7 OJIeHaT e aaaneren aa Ilaaxapa, CblO3HIIK aa liMn. Faaaea npOTIlB nepcare II ysypnaropare. OT 6J1arOJIapHOCT Faanea ro HII3HaQllJl B 262 r. aa dux Orientis II My nosepaa aanmrara aa MaJIOa311arcKilTe npOBIIHUIIH II Eraner, Cps. Niese, Rornische Geschichte, crp, 374. 8 Faaaea, PIIMCKII HMnepaTop (253-268).

Scrtptores Hlstoriae Augustae - I1cTopl!l1 na pl1Mckl!Te I!MnepaTOpli

----

bus pestilentia orbem Romanum vastaret, capto Valeriano, Gallis parte maxima opsessis, cum bellum Odenatus inferret, cum Aureolus perurgeret" .... cum (A)emilianus Aegyptum occupasset, Gothi si(ve Scyth)a( e) quo( d) (nomen, ut) dictum est superius>, Gotthis inditum est,occupatis T(h)raciis Macedoniam vastaverunt, Thessalonicam obsederunt, neque usquam quies mediocriter saltern ostentata est. 7. Quae omnia contemptu, ut saepius diximus, Gallieni fiebant, hominis luxuriosissimi et, si esset securus, ad omne dedecus paratissimi. 6, I. Pugnatum est in Ach(a>ia Mar<c)iano duce contra eosdem Gothos, unde victi per Ach(a)eos recesserunt. 2. Scythae autem, hoc est pars Gothorum, Asiam vastabant. (XXIII. pp. 8423-8510),

13,6. Inter haec Scythae per Euxinum navigantes Histrum ingressi multa gravia in solo Romano fecerunt. Quibus compertis Gallienus Cleodamum et Athen(a)eum Byzantios instaurandis urbibus muniendisque praefecit, pugnatumque est circa Pontum, et a Byzantiis ducibus victi sunt barbari. 7. Veneriano item duce navali bello Gothi s(u)perati sunt, cum ipse Venerianus militari perit morte. 8. Atque inde Cyzicum et Asiam, deinceps Achaiam omnem vastarunt

sana aa e.n:HH MeCTa OT 3eMeTpeCeHH5I:1, aa npyra -- OT nYKHaTHHH aa 3eMHTa, a OT pa3HH cTpaHH -- OT enH.n:eMHH, KoraTO 6HJI nJIeHeH BaJIepHaH2, xoraro faJIH5I 6HJIa B nO-rOJI5IMaTa CH 1JaCT 3aBJIa.n:HHa, KOraro Oneaar 0651BHBaJI BCHHa, xoraro ABpeon npHTeCH5IBaJI CHJIHO... H xoraro EMHJIHaH3 3aB3eJI Eraner, rOTHTe HJIH CKHTHTe KoeTO HMe, KaKTO Ka3aXMe no-rope, 6HJIO .n:a.n:eHo aa rOTHTe, 3aBJIa.n:eJIH TpaKHHcKHTe 3eMH, onycTOIlIHJIH MaKe.n:oHH5I, 06ca.n:HJIH COJIYH, H HHK'b.n:e He MOrJIO .n:a ce aawepa nOHe MaJIKO cnoKoHcTBHe. 7. BCH4KH Te3H neuia ca CTaBaJIH, K(JKTO CMe Ka3BaJIH TB'hPne secro, aa .n:a 6'b.n:e YHH3eH raJIHeH, KOHTO 6HJI rs'spzre pasnycuar H rOTOB ua BCRKO 6e31JeCTHe, aKO 6H ce 1JYBcTBYBaJI carypeu, 6,1. Ilon Bo.n:a1JeCTBOTO ua Mapuaaa ce e BO.n:HJIO cpazceuae nporas csniare rOTH4 B Axes", OTK'b.n:eTO, CJIe.n:

KaTO 6HJIH norieneua, re OTCT'bnHJIH npes 3eMHTe Ha axennare. 2. A CKHTHTe, T.e. 1JaCT OT rOTHTe, onycromasana A3HH.

13,6. Me)f{.n:y TOBa CKHTHTe 6 npenaaBaJlH 4epHO Mope, aananaana HCTpOC 7 H H3B'bpm:JJlH MHoro Te)f{KH onYCTomeHHH no pHMCKaTa 3eM5I8. Karo Y3HaJI TOBa, I'aJIHeH aanosanan aa BH3aHTHHuwre fl KJIeo.n:aM10 H ATeHeil10 .n:a B'b3CTaHOB5IT H yxpensr rpanoaere. BOHHaTa ce Bo.n:HJIa OKOJIO 4epHO Mope H BH3aHTHi1cKHTe BOeHa1JaJIHHll,H n06e.n:HJlH sapaapare. 7. rOTHTe 6HJlH Ha.n:BHTH H OT BOeHa1JaJIHHKa BeH~pHaHll B MOPCKO cpaaceuae, B KoeTO 3arHHaJI OT BOHHHIlIKa CM'bPT CaMH5IT Beuepaaa. 8. A CJIe.n: TOBa re onYCTOllIl1JIH KH3HK12 H A3HH,

a) post perurger & in P spatium 4 litterarum vacat, Illyricum add. Eyss. cum oulg. b) Gothi ..• superius sic expteoit sententiam Evss. indicanie Salmasio, Gothoru( m pars) ... a quo dictum est superius Hohl, gothori •.. pl.

1 3eMeTpeCeHI!eTO CTaHaJIO rtpes 262 r. 2 Baaepaan, PI!MCKI! I!MUepaTop (253-260). BlK. CTp. 58,

6eJl. 13. S EMI!JIl!aH ce npOBb3rJIaCI!JI BErliner sa I!MnepaTOp, HO HaCKOpo cJleA TOBa 61!JI u06eAeH I! nneueu OT TeOAOT, eAHH OT BOeHallaJIHI!UI!Te ua Faaaea. 4 Ilopana 60p6HTe MelKilY pa3HHTe npereuAeHTH rpananare 61!JlI! sauexapeua H B 262 r. rOTI! I! capaara HaXJlY JlH OTHOBO B npenenare aa asmepasra. Ilpes CJleAHI!Te rOAI!HH re UpeMI!HaJlI! Baaxaaa I! HaXJlYJIH AbJI60KO B rbpUl!lI, KbAero nan-nocae 61!JlI! or- 6J1bCHaTI! OT aoeaasaanaxa MapUHaH. Ilpa eAHO npyro HaXJlYBaHe B 267 r. rOTHTe (cnopen Schmidt, Die Ostgermanen, CTp. 209, TOBa ca xepyna) HaXJlYJII! B I't.puas OTKbM MopeTo. 5HJI 06caAeH H COJIYH. Ilpa saUlI!T8Ta ua ATHHa arpaa POJIl1 H HCTOPI!KbT Ilescart (BlK. CTp. 58, 6eJl. 11). rOTHTe 61!JlI! pa361!TI! OT Faaaeaosas BOeHallaJIHI!K Mapuaan, KbM KorOTO ce npl!CbeAIIHI!JlI! xopara aa D:eKCl!n. 5 Axea e npOBI!HUl!l1, KOlITO ooxsamaaa no-rm Ul1JIa F'spnas. CJleA D:I!OKJleTl!aH npOBI!HUl!l1Ta ooxaamaaa caxo Ileaortoaec. 6 CbC CKI!TI! TYK ca 06031'alleHH rOTHTe. 7 3a I1CTPOC I!JlH I1CTPl!l1 BlK. CTp. 17, 6eJI. 2. 8 TOBa ca BepOl1THO nananeuaara OT 267 r. BlK. 6eJI. 4. 9 BI!3aHTHfiuII ca lKHTeJII!Te aa BI!3aHTI!OH, nQ-KbCHI!!l KOHCTaHTI!HOnOJl. BlK. CTp. 29, 6eJI. 4. 10 KJIeOAaM I! Arenea 6HIIH BOeHallaJlHI!UI! OT rpan BI!3aHTI!OH, KOI!TO HaHeCJII! nopaaceuae Ha rOTHTe I! 6HJlH 1!3UpaTeHH CJIeA 1'OBa na B3eMaT MepKI! aa Bb3CTaHOBl1BaHe I! yxpensaaue na rpanoaere B 6allKaHCKHTe 3eMI!. OT BpeMeTO aa Fanaea ca 1!3BeCTHI! HlIKOIiKO HaAUI!CI!, KOHTO IlOTBbplKAaBaT TOBa cseneaae : 01' MOHTaHa, AH. MHXafiJIOBrpaA, OT CepAHKa, AH. C04>Hl1, H OT <f>HJlHnOnOJI, AH. nJIOBAI!B. CpB. Danoff, AB, XXIX, 1935, KOJI. 155-159; Kalinka, Antike Denkrnaler aus Bulgarien, 1906. n. 70, 71 ; Cll, III 7420=Dessau, lLS 2622. 11 3a Benepaaa, aasanaaxa na pl!MCKaTa 4>lIoTa, HliMaMe npyru

CBe,u.eHHl1. 12 KH3HK e rpaa na MaJIOallHticKHl1 6pllr aa Mpaxopao Mope.

Scriptores Historiae Augustae - I1CTOPHII na PHMCKHTe HMnepaTOpH

61

----- .. -~-.-.---- .. - -- ------- ------- ------ -

et ab Atheniensibus duce Dexippo, scriptore horum tempo rum, victi sunt. Unde pulsi per Epirum, (M)acedoniam, Moesiam" pervagati sunt. 9. GaIIienus interea vix excitatus publicis malis Gothis vagantibus per IlIyricum occurrit et fortuito plurimos interemit. Quo comperto Scythae facta carragine per montem Gessacern fugere sunt conati, 10. Omnes inde Scythas Marcianus varia bellorum fortuna... quae omnes Scythas ad rebellionem excitarunt. (XXIII. p. 926-23),

1 I. Ingenuus a legionibus Moesiacis imperator creatur

9,1. Tusco et Basso conss. cum Gallienus vino et popinis vacaret cumque se lenonibus, mimis et meretricibus dederet ac bona naturae luxuriae continuatione deperderet, Ingenuus, qui Pannonias tunc regebat, a Moesiacis le(gi)onibus imperator est dietus, ceteris Pannoniarum volentibus, neque in quoquam melius consultum rei p. a militibus videbatur quam quod instantibus Sarma tis creatus est imperator, qui fessis rebus mederi sua virtute potuisset. 2. Causa autem ipsi arripiendi tunc imperii fuit, ne suspectus esset imperatoribus, quod erat fortissimus ac rei p. necessarius et militibus, quod imperantes vehementer movet, acceptissimus. 3. Sed Gallienus, ut erat nequa/rn) perditus, ita etiarn, ubi necessitas coegisset, velox, fortis, vehemens, crudelis, denique Ingenuum conflictu habito vi cit eoque occiso in omnes Moesiacos tam milites (quam) cives asperrime s(a)evit. Nec quemquam suae crudelitatis exortem reliquit,

nO-KbcHO ll,Hha Axes, H 6HJIH Ha,ll;BHTH OT aTHHHHHTe no,ll; BO,ll;HTeJICTBOTO Ha )leKcHn, HCTopHKa ua Te3H spexeaa. YI3roHeHH OT TaM, re npeMHHaJIH npes Enap, MaKe,ll;OHHH, MH3HH. 9. Me)I{.n:y TOBa faJIHeH, pasrpeao)I{eH HaH-nOCJIe OT HemaCTHeTO ua ,lI;bp)I{a· sara, uananuan 6p0,ll;emHTe no YIJIHPHK rOTH H HeOtIaKBaHO H36HJI rrrspne MHoro OT THX1. KaTo Y3HaJIH TOBa, CKHTHTe HanpaSHJIH YKpenJIeHHe OT KOJIH H ce OnHTaJIH ,lI;a H3- 6HraT npea nJIaHHHaTa Fecanec". 10. Cnen TOBa Mapnaau npa npOMeHJIHB ycnex B Cpa)I{eHHHTa ... BCHtIKH CKHTH, KoeTO uaxapano ,lI;a BbCTaHaT BCHtIKH CKHTH.

11. MU3uucICume AezUOHU ustiupam hneeHYYC sa uunepamop

9,1. Flpes speve ua KOHcYJIHTe TyCK H Sac", xoraro raJIHeH nHJIeeJI speaero CH no saao H KpbtIMH, npenaaaa ce ua CBOk HHll,H, apTHcTKH H 6JIY,ll;HHll,H H C npozrsn)I{HTeJIHOTO CH pa3TOtIHTeJICTBO npOnHJIHBaJI naposere ua npapoziara, MH3HiicKHTe JIemOHH CbC CbrJIaCHeTO ua npyrare JIemOHH B OaHOHHH4 npOBb3rJIaCHJIH sa HMnepaTOp Hureayyc", KoiiTo rorasa ynpaBJIHBaJI naHOHCKHTe 3eMH. YI H3r JIe)I{,lI;a, tIe BOHHHll,HTe ca ce nOrpH)I{HJIH oc06eHO noripe aa zn.pacasara c TOBa, ,lI;eTO BbB speue, xoraro nanaaana capxarare, H36paJIH aa HMnepaTOp tIOBeK, KoiiTo CbC CBOHTa xpaopocr e MOrbJI ,lI;a noaorue aa 06e3CHJIeHaTa zn.pacasa. 2. Ho aa YIHreHYYc npasaaara aa 3arpa6H ToraBa BJIaCTTa 6HJIa ,lI;a He 6b,ll;e 3anO,ll;03pHH OT HMnepaTopHTe6, nouesce 6HJI rrrspne CHJIeH H He06xo.n:HM aa zrspacasara H 6HJI 06HtIaH OT BOHHHll,HTe, KoeTO OCO- 6eHO MHoro cxyuraaa B.7JaCTBYBalll,HTe. 3. Ho raJIHeH, KaKTO 6HJI ueroneu H rroposeu,

,TaKa ct.mo, xoraro HY)I{.n:aTa ro npHHY)I{naaana, CTaBaJI 6pb3, xparit.p, CYPOB H xceCTOK. HaH-nOCJIe TOll n06e,ll;HJI YIHreHYYc B·CTaHaJIOTO Cpa)I{eHHe7 H cJIe,ll; y6HBaHeTO

a) achenoniam bo&iam P, anthenoniam moesiam 2, Macedoniam Boeotiam edd.

1 Cpaacenaero CTaHaJIO npa pexa Mecra, KOHTO oopasysaaa rpaaanara MelKilY TpaKHH H MaxeilOHHH. TaM 3afHHaJiH OKOJIO 3,000 rOTH. CpB. Schmidt, Die Ostzerrnanen 2, CTp. 216. 2 HeH3BeCTHa nJIaHHHa, MOlKe 6H pa3KJIOHeHHe aa Pononare. 03 Capes rtpes 258 r. 4 naHOHHlI otixsauiaaa ceraunra YHrapHH, CJIOBeHHII, qaCT OT SOCHa, XbpBaTCKO, H3TOqHaTa qaCT OT Kpaana, Illanepxapx H .uOJIHa ABCTpHH. B 26 r. Til 6HJIa pasnezeua na I'opaa H .uOJlHa naHOHHH. Cnen perpopxare ua .uHOKJIeTHaH - KOHCTaHTHH naHOHHH cranaaa rpera naoues B npeoesrypara 11J1I1PIIK, KaTO 611J1a paaaeaena ua xerapa npOBHHUHII: IlaHOHIIH Il'spsa IlJIII Fopna naHOHIIH, naHOHHH Bropa IlJIII Iloaaa naHOHIIH, CaBIIH II Barepas, 5 I1HreHYYC e 611J1 npOBb3fJIaCeH aa IIMnepaTOp B 258 r. (BlK. Schiller, Geschichte I, cTp.833), a crtopen Niese, Rornische Geschichte, CTp. 374, rtpes 261 r. Toa ynpasassan MHoro Ma~KO. 6 CTaBa ilYMa sa HMnepaTopllTe

Baaepaaa II faJIHeH. 7 CpalKeHHeTO e CTaHaJIO npll Mypca, ilH. Ocex,

62

Scriptores Historiae Augustae - VlCTOPHH aa PHMCKHTe HMneparOpH

usque adeo asper et truculentus, ut plerasque civitates vacuas a virili sexu relinqueret. 4. Fertur sane idem Ingenuus civitate capta in (a)qua(m) se mersisse atque ita vitam finisse, ne in tyranni crudelis potestatem veniret, (XXIV. Treb. Poll., Ingenuus, p. 1071-23),

12. Regilia nus Illyricum a barbaris liberat

to,1. Fati publici fuit, ut Gallieni tempore quicumque potuit, ad imperium prosiliret, Regilianus denique in lllyrico ducatum gerens imperator est factus auctoribus imperii Moesis, qui cum Ingenuo fuerant ante superati, in quorum parentes graviter Gallienus s(a)evierat. 2. Hie tamen multa fortiter contra Sarmatas gessit, sed auctoribus Roxolanis consentientibusque militibus et timore provincialium, ne iterum Gallienus graviora faceret, interemptus est. (XXIV. Teb. Poll., Regilianus, p. 10812-20),

10, 8. Fuit, quod negari non potest, vir in (re) militari semper probatus et Gallieno iam ante suspectus, quod dignus videretur imperio, gentis Daci( a)e, Decibali ipsius, ut fertur, ad finis. 9. Extat epistola divi Claudii tunc privati, qua Regiliano, Illyrici duci, gratias agit ob redditum Illyricum, cum omnia Gallieni segnitia deperirent. Quam ego repertam in a(ut)hen(t)icis inse rendam putavi, fuit enim publica. 10. "Claudius Re-

My cBHpenCTSYBaJI TBbpJI.e )f{eCTOKO nporas SCHtIKH MH3HMUH, KaKTo BOMHHUH, raxa H rpaacaaaa, H He OCTaBHJI aaxoro uesaceruar OT cBOHTa )f{eCTOKocT. ,Uo r axaaa crenea 6HJI )f{eCTOK H CypOB, tIe OCTaSHJI nOBetIeTO rpanose 6e3 M'b)f{e. 4. Pa3npaBHT HaHCTHHa, tIe CbWHHT YI HreHYYc CJIeJI. npesaaaaaero aa rpana' ce XSbp.7JHJI SbB BOJI.aTa H raxa CBbPIllHJI )f{HBOTa CH, aa JI.a He nanue S pt.uere H:l )f{eCTOKHH THpaHHH.

12. Pezu.iuan oC806OJlcaaBa HAUPUK om eapeapume

10, I. Y 4aCTTa na Jl.bp)f{aSaTa 6HJIa raxasa, 4e no speuero sa raJIHeH BceKH, KOMTO MOrbJI, ce srypaan KbM HMnepaTopCKaTa SJlaCT. Haa-nocne HMrrepaTop CTaHaJI PerHJIHaH2, Koiho 6HJI JI.YKC3 aa YIJIHPHK. Cb3JI.aTeJIH aa uapcrcara My SJIaCT 6HJIH MH3HMuHTe, KOHTO no-pane 6HJIH n06eJI.eHH 3aeJI.HO C YIHreHYYC, H cpeuiy tIHHTO POJI.HTeJIH raJIHeH 6HJI CSHpenCTBYBaJI )f{eCTOKO. 2. TOM H3S'hPWHJI MHOfO CMeJIH nOJI.BH3H cpeury capxarare, HO 6HJI YOHT no HHHnnarasara aa pOKCOJIaHHTe4 CbC csraaCHeTO sa SOMHHuHTe H nOpaJI.H crpaxa sa )f{HTeJIHTe aa rrpOBHHuHHTa JI.a He 6,H FaJIHeH JI.a H3BbpIllH OTHOBO nO-)f{eCTOKH JI.eJIa.

to, 8. [PerHJIHaH J 6HJI, TOBa He MO)f{e na ce OTKa)!{e, BHHarH JI.06bP BbB BoeHHOTO neao, H ra.7JHeH ro nOJI.03Hpan owe OT nopaao, noaezce H3fJIe)f{JI.aJI JI.OCTOeH JI.a uapysa. 6HJI JI.aKHeu H, KaKTO Ka3BaT, OT poJI.a aa CaMH5I ,Ueue6aJI5. 9. YIMa sanaaeao nHCMO OT 60)f{eCTBeHH5I KJIaBJI.HJ1, KOHTO roraaa e 6HJI tIaCTHO JIHue. C Hero TOM 6JIarOJI.apH ua HJIHPHMCKHH JI.YKC PerHJI'HaH sa B'b3BpbwaHeTo sa YIJIHPHKti, xoraro BCHtIKO nponanazro nOpaJI.H He6pe)f{HOCTTa sa raJIHeH. A3 aaaepax TOBa nHCMO H peurax JI.a ro nOMeCTH JI.OCJIOBHO, noaeace e OT 06weCTBeH aarepec, 10. "J(JIaBJI.HM aanpauia MHoro rr03JI.paBH sa PerHJIHaH. Illacransa

1 CTaBa AYMa aa rpan Mypca. ~ PerHJlHaH HIlH Peraaaan, AYKC aa VlJlHPHK, OHJI npom.a-

rnacen aa HMnepaTop, KOraTO Faanea ce HaMHpall na Vl3TOK. CpB. Stein, Regalianus: PWRE, lA, KOJI 462-464. 3 llYKC na VlJlHPHK rYK 03HatJaBa KOMaHAYBamHSl BoiicKHre B VlJlHPHK. Ilpea III B. JlO apeMeTO na llHOKJleTHaH C HMeTo duces ce HapH'IaT THSl BOeHa'laJlHHUH, KOHTO noeaana KOMaHAYBaHeTo aa sonCKOBH xacrn npu Il3sbHpeAHH CJlY'IaH. CpB. Seek, PWRE V, KOJI. 1869. 4 POKCOJlaHHTe ca eAHO OT Hall- 3Ha'lHTeJlHHTe capMaTCKH nneueaa. Cps. Fl. H. Tpemssucoe, BOCTO'lHOCJlaBSlHCKHe nneueaa, II H3Jl. 1954, CTp. 103. :, lleueoaJl e nOCJleAHHSlT uap aa llaKHSl npena TSl na Ol,At! noxopena OT HMn. Tpass B 106 r. t; OOA .Bb3Bpbmane ua VlJlHPHK" ce pasoupa pa30HBaHeTo Ha rOTH H capuarn IIpH CKynH 01' Peraanan B 262 1'., KoeTO 06J1eKlJHJlO apeaenno nonoaceuaero na aananuara IjaCT na no.iyocrpoea. CpB. Schiller, Geschichte I, CTp. 836.

Scriptores Historiae Augus tae - VlCTOPIIH na paacxare HAlneparOpll

giliano multam salutem. Felicem rem p., quae te talem virum habere i(n) castris bellicis meruit, felicem Gallienum, etiamsi ei vera nemo nec de bonis nee de malis nuntiat. 11. Pertulerunt ad me Bonitus et Celsus, stipatores principis nostri, qualis apud Scupos in pugnando fueris, quot uno die proelia et qua celeritate confeceris. Dignus eras triumpho, si antiqua temp ora exstarent. 1~. Sed quid multa? Memor cuiusdam horninis cautius velim vincas. Arcus Sarmaticos et duo saga ad me velim mittas, sed fiblatoria, cum ipse misi de nostris". I XXIV. p. 1097-25),

13. Aureolus ab exerciiibus lllyricianis imperator creatur

11, 1. Hic quoque (in) Illyricianos exercit us regens in contemptu Gallieni, ut omnes eo tempore, coactus a militibus sumpsit imperium. (XXIV. Treb. Poll., Aureolus, p. I 1°20-22),

14. De Macriano in Illyrico oicto et interempto

12,12. Factus est igitur cum Macriano et Quieto duobus filiis cunctis militibus volentibus imperator ac statim contra Gallienum venire coepit utcumque rebus in oriente derelictis. 13. Sed cum quadraginta quinque milia militum secum duceret, in Illy ric 0 vel in T(h)raciarum extimis congressus cum Aureolo victus et cum filio interemptus est. 14. Triginta denique milia militum in Aureoli potestatem concessere. Domitianus autem eundem vicit, dux Aureoli fortissimus et vehementissimus, qui se originem diceret a Domitiano trahere atque a Domitilla.

15. De Macri(a)no autem nefas mihi videtur iudicium Valeriani praeterire, quod ille in oratione sua, quam ad senatum e

63

e zrspzcaaara, KOHTO e 3aCJlY)!{HJIa na HMa B penosere aa BOHCKaTa CH TaK'bB M'b)!{ KaTO rerie, maCTJII1B e I'anaea, B'bnpeKH qe HHKOH He My C'b06UlaBa I1CTHHaTa HHTO 3a .lI.06pHTe, HHTO aa JIOIllHTe Hemal 1 I. 60HHT H UeJI3, OT CBHTaTa aa HaIllHH HMnepaTop, MH csoriumxa, KaK CH ce Cpa)KaBaJI npa CKynH\ c KaKBa 6'bp3HHa H KOJIKO cpa)!{eHHH CH H3B'bPllIHJI B e.ll.HH neu. TH uienre .lI.a 6'b.ll.ellI .lI.OCTOeH aa TPHYMCP, axo csmeCTBYBaxa CTapHTe speveaa. 12. Ho sauio na rosopa IIOBe'le? I1MaHKI1 npen BH.lI. H3- BeCTHO JIHue2, 611x )!{eJIaJI na rro 6 ezcn asaur no-npennaanaao. T'bH xaro caM TH H3npaTHX OT naunrre, 6HX )KeJIaJI na MI1 nanparmu capaarcxn JI'bKOBe 11 nse BOHHHIllKH npexa, HO TaKHBa, KOHTO ce saxonxaaar".

13. Hnupuucuume eoiictai usouzam Aepeo» sa u.unepamop

11,1. I1 TOH [ABpeOJI]S, KOHTO HaqaJICTBYBaJI HJIHPHHCKHTe BOHCKH, OT npeaeope)!{eHHe K'bM raJIHeH 3aB3eJI BJIaCTTa, 3aCTaBeH OT BOHHHI.lHTe, KaKTO BCH'IKH no TOBa speae.

14. Maxpua«, nooeoe« u y6um 8 I1AUpul<

12,12. I1 T'bH, no )!{eJIaHHeTO aa BCHliKH BOHHHUH [MaKpHaH] 6HJI H36paH aa HJ\ineparop saenuo c nsaaara CH CHHa MaKpHaH H KBHeT H senuara 3anOqHaJI noxon nporas Faaaen, KaTO pa60THTe aa 113TOK HHKaK 6HJlH H30CTaBeHH. 13. Ho aKO H zta BO.ll.eJI C'bC ce6e CH sernpanecer a: ner XHJlSI.lI.H BOHHHI.lH, KaTO BJIH3'bJI B cpazceaae c ABpeon B HJIHPHK HJIH B HaH-OT naaeseaare TpaKHHCKH 3eMH, 6HJI nooenea H y6HT saenao C'bC CHHa CH. 14. Ha xpas TpH.lI.eCeT XHJlH.lI.H BOHHHUH MHHaJlH non BJlaCTTa na ABpeOJI. Aspeoa rrsx 6HJI nooeneu OT UoMHUHaH', HaH-CHJIHHH H HaH-BH.lI.eH HerOB BOeHaqaJlHHK, KOHTO Ka3BaJl, qe sonea noTeKJlOTO CH OT UOMHUHaH5 H UOMHTHJla6•

15. CTpYBa MH ce oriase, qe He TpH6Ba na OTMHHa npeneaxara aa Banepaaa aa MaKpHaH, KOHTO TOH HanpaBHJI B pexra CH, H3npaTeHa .lI.O ceHaTa OT nepCHHCKHTe rrpe-

18m. ryx, crp. 62, 6eJI. 6. f611rKara upa CKYUII crauaaa B 262 r. ~ Craaa llyMa aa 1I~1ll.

I' anaeu. 3 CpB. rYK, crp, 59, 6CJ1. 6. 4 CpB. ryK, crp. 59, 6eJl. 6. 5 ll.oMIIl\lIaH, PIIMCKII IIMueparop (81-96). 6 VlMero ll.oMllrllJIa ca HOCMII II n sutepara II csnpyrara aa liMn. Becnacaan (69-79).

Scriptores Historiae Augustae - HCrOpllll Ha pHMCKHre HMneparOpH

64

Persidis finibus miserat, posuit. Inter cetera ex oratione divi Valeriani : (16). "Ego, p. c., bellum Persicum gerens Macriano totam rem p. credidi (et) quidem a parte militari. Ille vobis fide lis, ille mihi devotus, illum et amat et timet miles, ille utcumque res exegerit, cum exercitibus agit. 17. Nee, p. c., nova vel inopina nobis sunt: pueri eius virtus in Italia, adulescentis in Gallia, iuvenis in T(h)racia, in Africa iam provecti, senescentis denique [in] Illyrico et Dalmatia con probata est, cum in diversis proeliis ad exemplum fortiter faceret. 18. Hue accedit quod habet iu venes filios Romano dignos collegio, nostra dignos amicitia" et reliqua. (XXIV. Treb. Poll., Macrianus, p. I 134-30).

16. De [eni frumeniique abundantia in Thraciis

18,5. "Valerianus Ragonio Claro praefecto Illyrici et Galliarum. Si quid in te bonae frugis est, quam esse seio, parens Clare, dispositione( s) tu Ballistae persequere. 6. His rem p. informa. Videsne ut il(l;e provinciales non gravet, ut illic equos contineat, ubi sunt pabula, illic annonas milit urn mandet, ubi sunt frumenta, non provineialem, non possessorern cogat ilIic frumenta, ubi non habet, dare, illic equum, ubi non potes(t), pascere? 7. Nee est ulla alia provisio melior quam ut in locis suis erogentur quae nascuntur, ne aut vehiculis aut sumptibus rem p. gravent. 8: Galatia frumenti/s) abundat, referta est T(h)racia, plenum est Illyricum: illic pedites conlocentur, quamquam in T(h)racia etiam equites sine noxa provincialium hiemare possint. Multum enim ex campis feni colligitur. 9. lam (v)in(um), laridum, iam ceterae species in his dandae sunt locis, in quibus adfatim redundant. 10. Quae omnia sunt Ba(l)istae consilia, qui ex quadam provincia unam tan tum speciem praeberi iussit,

.1I.eJlH. Me)f{.1I.Y npyroro B pesra aa 60)f{eCTBeHHH Banepaaa CTOH: 16." A3, ceaaropa, BO.1I.eHKH nepcHHcKaTa BOHHa, nOBepHx BbB BoeHHO OTHOllleHHe, usnara zrspzcaaa aa MaKpHaH. TOH e sepea na aac, aa MeH e npenaa, BOHHHKbT ro 06Htla H ce 60H OT Hero; KaKBoTo H .1I.a HaJlO)f{H nOJlO)f{eHHeTO, TOH .1I.eHcTBYBa 3ae.1I.HO c BoHcKHTe. 17. H sa Hac, ceuaropa, HHMa aeuro HOBO HJlH ueouaxaaao : xpaopocrra My, xaro MOMlIe, 6ellle H3nHTaHa B HTaJlHH, xaro MJla.1I.e)f{ - B I'anas, xaro toaoma - B TpaKHH, xaro Bb3paCTeH Belle - B Arppaxa, HaH-nOCJle aa npeKJlOHHH rO.1I.HHH - B HJlHPHK H ,UaJlMalJ,HH, xoraro B pa3JIHlIHH cpaacemrs .1I.asame npaaep CbC csoara xpaopocr. 18. OpH TOBa TOH HMa MJla.1I.H CHHOBe, .1I.OCTOHHH aa pHMCKaTa 06mHOCT, .1I.OCTOHHH aa aaurero npHHn~JlCTBo" H np,

16. Tpatcust u306uAcmBYBa esc ceso u »cumo

18,5. "BaJlepHaH n03.1I.paBJlHBa ParOHHH Knap', ynpasarea sa HJlHPHK H I'anaa. AKo B reoe, H3nbJlHHTeJlHH Knape, HMa .1I.06PH KalIeCTBa, KOHTO aa 3Ha5I, lie npnre)f{aBalll, TH me cnensam Hape)!{.1I.aHHHTa aa 6aJlHCTa2• 6. YnpaBJlHBaH zn.pzcaaara c noMOmTa aa THX. BH)!{.1I.alll JlH, KaK TOH He npeTOBapBa npOBHHlJ,HaJlHHTe )f{HTeJlH, KaK TOH .1I.bP)f{H KOHe TaM, Kb.1I.eTO HMa nacnura, nopt.saa aHOHaTa sa BOHHHlJ,HTe TaM, Kb.1I.eTO HMa )f{HTO, KaK He npauyacaasa .1I.a .1I.aBaT )f{HTO npOBHHlJ,HaJlHHH )f{HTeJl H aeMeBJla.1I.eJlelJ, TaM, K1>.1I.eTO HHMa, .1I.a nacar KOHe TaM, Kb.1I.eTO He MO)f{e? 7. H HHMa HHKaKBa .1I.pyra nO-.1I.06pa npe.1I.BH.1I.JlHBOCT OT Ta3H - .1I.a ce H3pa3XO.1I.Ba na caMOTO MHCTO TOBa, KoeTO ce paxcna, H.1I.a He ce 06peMeHHBa .1I.bp)f{aBaTa c pa3.lW.1I.H sa KOJIH. 8. Faaarns H306HJICTBYBa c )f{HTO, TpaKHH e nperrsaaeaa, I1JIHPHK e m.aea : aexa TaM .1I.a ce HacTaHH neXOTa,MaKap B TpaKHH.1I.a MO)f{e .1I.a 3HMYBa H KOHHHlJ,a 6e3 spena aa )f{HTeJlHTe na npOBHHlJ,HHTa, 3amOTO OT ;noJIeTaTa ce cb6Hpa MHoro ceao. 9. OCBeH TOBa, BHHO, CJlaHHHa H .1I.pyrH BH.1I.OBe xpaaa TpH6Ba .1I.a ce B3eMaT OT Te3H MeCTa, Kb.1I.eTO re ca B H306HJIHe. 10. BCHliKO TOBa e peureaae na 5aJlHCTa, KOHTO e 3anOBH.1I.aJI .1I.a.1I.eHa npOBHHlJ,HH .1I.a .1I.aBa caxo e.1I.HH BH.1I.

1 ParOHHM Knap ce cnoueuaaa enaacraeao aa rosa MSlcro. 2 Banacra 6HJI HalJaJJHIIK aa HM-

neparopcxara fBapJ1I1H npa Baaepaaa. CpB. ryK, crp. 59, 6eJl. 3 II 7.

Scriptores Historiae Augustae - I1CTOPHII na PHMCKHTe HMnepaTOpH

-------- ----------------------

quod ea redundaret, atque ab ea milites submoveri. Id quod publicitus est decretum". (XXIV. Treb. Poll., Ballista, pp. 11810-1 193),

16. De vastatione Thraciarum Illyricique sub Gallieno facta

29, I. Occupatis partibus Gallicanis, orientalibus, quin etiam Ponti, T(h)raciarum et Illyrici, dum Gallienus popinatur et balneis ac lenonibus deputat vitam, (XXIV. Treb. Poll., Celsus, p. 12614_16),

17. Censorini in Thraciis considunt

33,5. Extat eius familia Censorinorum nomine frequentata, cuius pars T(h)racias odio rerum Romanarum, pars Bithyniam petit. (XXIV. Treb. Poll., Censorinus, p. 13315-17),

18. De bello contra Gothos ceterosque barbaros gesto et de Claudii victoria

6,1. Sed redeamus ad Claudium. Nam, ut superius diximus, illi Gothi, qui evaserant eo tempore, quo illos Marcianus est persecutus, quosque Claudius emitti non siverat, ne id fieret, quod effectum est, omnes gentes suorum ad Romanas incitaverunt praedas. 2. Denique Scytharum diversi populi, Peuci, Grutungi Austrogoti, Tervingi, (Vi)si, Gipedes, Celtae etiam et Eruli, praedae cupiditate in Romanum solum inruperunt atque illic pleraque vastarunt, dum aliis occupatus est Claudius. (XXV. Treb. Poll., Claudius, pp. 13729-1388),

65

xpaaa, T'bH KaTO TOH e B H300HJlHe, H [nocne] BOHHHUHTe .1I.a ce oTcTpaHHBaT OT HeH. A TOBa e nOCTaHOBeHO 0cpHUHaJlHo."

16. Onycmotuesue na Tpaxust u I1AUPU1< npu Fa.nue«

29,1. ,UoKaTo I'anaea ryaaea H IIHJleeJl )!{HBOTa CH no 6aHH H CBO.1I.HHUH, OHJlH aaB3eTH raJlCKHTe H H3T04HHTe 06J1aCTH, csuro raxa Te311 aa OOHT\ TpaKHH H YIJlHPHK.

17. ll.eH30puHOBLtU ce npece.aeam B Tpaxun

33,5. HeroBHHT [aa UeH30pHH]2 pO.1I.

C'bmeCTBYBa oure, H3BeCTeH non HMeTO UeH30pHHOBIJ;H. OT oxpaaa K'bM pHMCKaTa zrspzcaea e.1I.Ha 4aCT OT pO.1I.a oraurna B TpaKHH, a npyra - B'bB BHTHHHH.

18. Knaedtu: BOIOBa cpetuy zomu u opyui eapeapu u 2U n06eJICaaBa

6,1. Ho .lI.a ce B'bpHeM K'bM KJlaB.1I.HH3• Haacrnaa, KaKTO Ka3aXMe no-rope, Te3H rOTH, KOHTO ce 6HJlH 11311Jl'b3HaJlH no OHOBa BpeMe, xoraro rn npecnenaan MapUHaH', 11 KOI1TO KJIaB.lI.l1H He 6HJI n03BOJlHJI .1I.a 6'b.ll.aT H3nYCHaTH, aa na He CTaHe TOBa, KoeTO CTaHaJIO, nO.ll.6Y.ll.HJlI1 BCH4KH CBOH nJleMeHa na IIJlH4KOCBaT PHMcKHTe 3eMH. 2. HaH-IIOCJIe pa3JIH4HH CKHTCKH HapO.1I.H, IIeBKH5, rpeYTYHrH6, oCTroTH6, TepBHHrH6, Bfl3H7, renH.1I.H8, KeJlTH9 H xepYJlH10 OT aJl4HOCT aa nJlH4Ka Hax.1JY JlH 11 B paxcxa 3eMH H onYCTOlllHJlH IIO-rOJlHMaTa 4aCT, .lI.OKaTO KJlaB.1I.HH OHJI saer C .lI.PYrH aeuta.

1 nOHT e 06J1aCT B npOBIIHl\llII BIITIIHIlIl-nOHT B Maaa A3111l; llO-K'bCHO Til e lJaCT OT naoueaa

nOHT. 2 UeH30pIIH npes 269 r. 611J1 npom.arnacea OT soacxara aa IIMllepaTop, a cnen 7 JlHII 611J1 y6HT

or Hell. 3 KJIaBJlHii II rOTCKII - PIIMCKII HMllepaTop (268-270). 4 Mapunan .- PIIMCKII BOeHalJaJIHHK.

BlK. TyK, CTp. 60, 6e.,. 4. 5 neBKH (lleBKIIHII) ca KJIOH OT nJIeMeTO 6aCTapHII, KoeTO no rosa speae lKHBeeJlO K'bM JleJITaTa na llYHaBa. BlK. Schmidt, Die Ostgerrnanen", CTp. 459. 6 TOBa e eJlHO OT rm.pne panHHTe CBeJleHIIII, B KOIITO ce 0603HalJaSaT naere rOJIeMII rOTCKII rpynn, II TO C JlBoiiHIITe 11M HMeHa: rpeyryara HJIH OCTrOTII, repsanru 1IJ111 B1I311, BeCTrOTII. Ilpennoaara ce, 'Ie Gre(u)tungi 03HalJaBa ,lKHTeJlII na nacsuaare paBHHHII", HJIII "Kpaii6pelKHIl lKlITellll", a Tervinvi - .. ropcxa lKIlTeJlII". Tbll KaTO npes IV B. BeC1'rOTllTe lKHSeeJIH na sanan, a OC1'rOTllTe na 113TOK OT p. llHecTbp, TO HIlKOII asropn (uanpnvep I10PJlaHeC - Getica 82), H3BelKJlaT TeXHIITe IIMeHa or nOCOImTe na CBeTa, KoeTO enaa JIll e BepOIlTHO. CpB. Schmidt, Die Ostgermanen-, CTp. 202. 7 Ilon BIl311 ce IIMaT npen BIlJl BII311fOTIlTe 111111 BeCTrOTllTe. CpB. no-rope 6eJI. 6. 8 I'enanare ca nneae, CpOJlHO na rornre. lh.paoaauaaao re 0611Tasallll Kpall Kapnarure B CbCeJlCTBO C BeCTrOTHTe. BlK. Ihm, Gepidae, PWRE VII. KOJI. 1230. fJ Ken rure ca enna or roneaare rpyna IIHJlOeBpOneacsu nneueaa. 10 XepYJIIIre ca repMaHCKO nnexe, xoero lKllBeeJlO m.paouavanno B Ceaepua repMaHHII II OKOJIO 13aJlTllricl{O Mope. CpB. Rappaport, Heruli, PWRE VIII, KOII. 1150 CII. 11 Haxnyaaaero 3anOlJHaJIO npea 268 r., xaro rJlaBHOTO naurecraue cranano npes npoJlerra aa 269 r. CpB. Schiller, Geschichte

I. CTp. 846; Schmidt, Die Ostgermaneu-, crp. 218 CII, _.

9 naTBHCKB H3BOPB, I

66

Scriptores Historiae Augustae - HCTOPIISl aa PIIMCKIITe IIMIlepaTOp"

6,5. Trecenta viginti milia armatorum fuerunt. 6. Adde servos, adde familias, adde carraginem et epotata flumina consumptasque silvas, laborasse denique terram ipsam, quae tantum barbarici tumoris excepit. (XXV. p. 13817-21),

8, I. Habuerunt praeterea duo milia navium, duplicem scilicet numerum qua(m) illum, quo tota pariter Graecia ornnisque Thessalia urbes Asiae quondam expugnare conata est. Sed illud poeticus stilus fingit, hoc vera continet historia. 2. Claudio igitur scriptores adulamur, qui duo milia navium barbararum et trecenta viginti milia armatorum delevit, oppressit, adtrivit, qui carraginem tantam, quantam numerus hie armatorum sibimet aptare potuit et parare, nunc incendi fecit, nunc cum omnibus familiis Romano servitio deputavit, (3) ut docetur eiusdem epistola, quam ad Iunium Brocchum scripsit Illyricum tuentern : (4) "Claudius Broccho. Delevimus trecenta viginti milia Gothorum, duo milia navium mersimus. 5. Tecta sunt flumina scutis, spatis et lanceolis omnia litora operiuntur. Campi ossibus latent tecti, nullum iter purum est, ingens carrago deserta est. 6. Tantum mulierum cepimus, ut bin as et ternas mulieres vietor si(bi) miles possit adiungere. (XXV. p. 13919-14°6)'

9,3. Pugnatum est enim apud Moesos et multa proelia fuerunt apud Marcianopolim. 4. Multi naufragio perierunt, plerique capti reges, captae diversarum gentium nobiles femin(a)e, inpletae barbaris servis Scythi( ci)sque cultoribus Roman( a)e provinciae. Factus lim(it)is barbari colonus e Gotho. 5. Nee ulla fuit regio, quae Gothum. servum triumphali quodam servitio non haberet. Quid bourn barbarorum nostri

6,5. BoHHHl.VfTe 6HJlH TpHCTa H .zI,Ba)),eC~T XHJlH)),H. 6. Ilpaoaaere p06HTe, npnriasere )),oM04a)),HHTa, npaoasere KOJlHTe, H3nHTHTe pexa H onycroureuare ropn, HaH-nOCJle 11 TOBa, 4e H3HeMOrBaJla caxara 3eMSl, KOHTO npHeJla TOJlKOBa MHoro Ha)),MeHHH BapBapH.

8, I. OCBeH TOBa re HMaJlI1 nse XHJlH)),H xoparia, T. e. ))'BofIHO nO-rOJJSlMO 4HCJJO OT OHOBa, c KoeTO usxora UHJJa i''bPUHH H UHJJa TeCaJJHH 3ae)),HO ce OnHTaJJH )),a npeB3eMaT rpanosere aa A3HH1. Ho OHOBa e H3MHCJJeHO OT neporo sa no era, a TOBa e HCTI1HCKa HCTOpHH. 2. I1 T'bH Hl1e nHCaTeJJHTe ce npeKJJaHHMe npe)), KJJaB)),HH, KOHTO YHHLUO)!{HJJ, CMa3aJJ, CTpHJI )),Be XHJJH)),H sapsapcxa xopaoa H rpacra H nsanecer XHJJH)),H B'bop'b)!{eHH BOHHHUH, r<OHTo TOJJKOBa MHoro KOJJH, KOJJKOTO TOBa KOJlH4eCTBO BOHHliUH e MOrJJO na CH nparonn H nparOTBH, OT4aCTH no)),naJJHJJ, a OT4aCTH OT)),aJJ B PHMCKO P06CTBO 3ae)),HO C l~HJlOTO HM )),oM04a)),He, (3) KaKTO ce HaY4aBaMe OT c06cTBeHOTO My nHcMO, KoeTO HanHCaJJ ~O IOHHH Bpoxx", KOHTO 3aLUHll~aBaJJ I1JJHPI1K: (4) "KJJaB)),HH n03))'paBJlHBa 6pOKX. YHHLUO)!{HXMe rpncra H nsanecer XHJlH)),H rOTH. nClTOnHXMe nse XHJJH)),H xoparia. PeKHTe ca nOKpHTH c LUliTOBe, BCH4KH 6perOBe ca noKpHTH c Me40Be H xonas, 5. nOJJtTaTa CTOHT nOKpHTH c KOCTH, HHTO e)),HH n'bT HE e 4HCT, H30cTaBeHH ca orpouea 6POH KOJJI1. 6. 3aJlOBHXMe TOJIKOBa )!{eHH, 4e n06e)),HTeJlHT BOHHHK MO)!{e na CH B3eMe no nseTpH )!{eHH.«

9,3. HaHcTHHa BOHHaTa ce soneaa B MH3HH H MHoro 6HTKH CTaHaJlH npa MapUHaHOnOJl3. 4. MH03HHa 3arHHaJiH npa KO· paooxpyureaae, nJleHeHH 6HJIH rrrspne MHoro KHH3e, nneaeaa 6HJlH 6J1aropo))'HH )!{eHH OT pa3HH nneaeua, PHMcKHTe npoBHHUHH ce H3n'bJlHHJlH c BapBapH-p06H H C'bC CKHTCKI1 3eMe)),eJIUH. rOT'bT 6HJI aanpaseu KOJIOH4 aa sapsapcxns JIHMec5. 5. I1 He C'bLUecrsysaaa HHTO enaa 06J1aCT, B KOHTO na HHMa p06-rOT OT p06HTe, [npH)),06HTH] BCJle))'cTBHe aa HHKaKBa noriena, KOJIKO napBapCKH BOJlOBe ca BH.neJlH aanrare .ne.nH?

I Sararsa ce aa TPOSlHcKHTa aoaaa, 2 lOHlilI 6pOKX 6Hn BOeHa'lanHIIK npa IIMII. Knas-

JlHlI II [OTCKH. 3 Ilpaaa ce HaMeK sa 611TKllre, crauana no speae aa HMn. KnaBJlHlI II B aneuma Ceaepaa Bt.nrapns. 4 Caen KaTO pasrian rorure npn HIIIll, KnaBilllM saceana enaa '1aCT or nnenuannre KaTO KonOHH B 6anK3HcKHTe 3eMII, a npyra '1acr npaen BbB soncxara. 5 Craaa ilYMa aa llYHaBcKIISl nliMec, Kollro 6Hn rasa aanar or aaosapcxare naurecraas npea III 1;1., 'Ie npecranaa na H3rne)Kila PHMCKH nliMec fl osare aa C'bBpeMeHHlIllllre. C nliMer ce osnasasa norpanusuara 30Ha B P"MCKHTe nOrpaHH'IHH npOBHHUHH 3aeAHO C usaara cacreua or YKpenJIeHHSl II csopioseaaa. Faasaare nHMeCH na IIMnepHSlTa 611nH no-ronexare pesa PeRH, llYHaB II EB<jlpar. Cps. Fabricius Limes, PWRE XIII, Kc)JI. 572cJI.

Scriptores Historiae Augustae - Hcropnn na paucxure HMUepaTOplI

videre maiores? 6. Quid ovium? Quid equarum, quas fama nobilitat, Celticarum? Hoc totnm ad Claudii gloriam pertinet. Claudius et securitate rem p. et opulentiae nimietate donavit. 7. Pugnatum praeterea est apud Byzantios, ipsis, qui superfuerant, Byzantinis fortiter facientibus. 8. Pugnatum apud Thessalonicenses, quos Claudio absente obsederant barbari. 9. Pugnatum in diversis regionibus et ubique auspiciis Claudianis victi sunt Gothi, prorsus ut iam tunc Consta(n)tio Caesari nepoti futuro videretur Claudius securam parare rem p. (XXV. pp. 1401:1-- 1413)'

11,3. Atticiano et Orfito conss. auspi cia Claudiana favor divinus adiuvit. Nam cum se H(a)emimontuma multitudo barbararum gentium, quae superfuerant, contulisset, illic ita fame ac pestilentia labora vit, ut iam Claudius dedignaretur et vincere. 4. Denique finitum est asperrimum bellum, terroresque Romani nominis sunt depulsi. 5. Vera dici fides cogit, simul ut sciant hi, qui adulatores nos aestimari cupiunt, id, quod historia did postulat, (nos) non tacere: (6) eo tempore, quo parta est plena victoria, plerique milites Claudii secundis rebus elati, qu(a)e sapientium quoque animos fatigant, ita in praedam versi sunt, ut non cogitarent a paucissimis se posse Iu gari, dum occupati animo atque corporibus avertendis praedis inserviunt. 7. Denique in ipsa victoria prope duo milia militum a paucis barbaris et his, qui fugerant, interempta sunt. 8. Sed ubi hoc cornperit Claudius, omnes, qui rebelles animos extulerant, conducto exercitu rapit atque in vinela Romam etiam mittit ludo publico deputandos. Ita id, quod vel fortuna vel miles

a) enumonturn Pa , hcrnimonturn Pb ,

67

6. KOJIKO OSUH? KOJIKO KeJITCKH K06HJIH, KOHTO xopara TOJIKOSa MHoro XSaJIHT? BCH4KO rosa ce OTHaCH KbM cnasara aa KJIaS,l1,HH. KJIaS,l1,HH nO,l1,apHJI aa zrspacaaara H carypaocr, H ~Horo rOJIHMO 60- raTCTSO. 7. Ocaea TO sa soflHa ce SO,l1,eJIa IIpH BH3aHTI10H H cauare sH3aHTHHUHl, KOHTO 6HJII1 OueJIeJIH, ce cpaacasana xpa6po. 8. BOHHa ce SO,l1,eJIa H npa COJIyH, KOHTO 6HJI 06Ca,l1,eH OT sapsapHTe S OTCbCTSHeTO aa KJIaS,l1,HH. 9. BOHHa ce sonena s pa3HH 06.'IaCTH H HaSCHK'b,l1,e rOTI1Te 6HJIH II06e)!{,l1,aSaHH IIO,l1, SbPXOSHOTO KOMaH,l1,ysaHe aa !\lIaS,l1,HH, raxa 4e HaHcTHHa oiue TOrasa npOJIH4aSaJIO, 4e KJIaS,l1,HH IIO,l1,rOTSH cnOKOHHa ,l1,bp)!{aSa aa 6b,l1,eIUHH CH SHyK neaap KOHcTaHUHH2•

11,3. Ilpea speMe aa KOHcYJIHTe ATHUl1aH 11 Op¢HT3 60)!{HeTO 6JIarOpa3nOJIOxcenae IIO,l1,KpeIIHJIO KOMaH,l1,ysaHeTo aa KJIas,l1,HH. HaHcTHHa, xoraro MHO)!{eCTSO sapsapcKH nJIeMeHa, KOHTO 611JIH OueJIeJIH, ce OTTerJII1JII1 S XeMHMoHT4, re raxa nocrpa.n.aJIH TaM OT raan H enl1,l1,eMHH, 4e KJIas,l1,HH HaMHpaJI sexe sa He,l1,OCTOHHO H ,l1,a rn nooezcnaaa. 4. HaH-nOCJIe 6HJIa npHKJIIO- 4eHa HaH-Te)!{KaTa sOHHa IT aannaxara sa PHMCK?Ta zrspxcaaa 6HJIa orcrpanena," 5. .Q06pocbsecTHocTTa HH 3a)nJI)!{asa na roSOpl1M HCTI1HaTa, ra H TI1H, KOHTO HCKaT HHe ,l1,3 6-b,l1,eM CMHTaHH aa JIaCKaTeJIH, na 3HaHT, 4e He npeMbJI4aSaMe roaa, KoeTO I1CTOpH5iTa H3HcKsa na ce xaace : t 6) no npesrero, xoraro 6HJIa cneseaeaa ITbJIHa IIO6e,l1,a, noseuero KJIaS,l1,HeSH SOHHHUH, Sb3- rOp,l1,eHH OT ycnexa, KOHTO 3aCJIenHSa ,l1,OpH Mb,l1,pHTe, raxa ce OT,l1,aJIH aa nJIH4Ka, ra 3a6paSH.'lH, 4e MoraT zra 6b,l1,aT nporoaeun OT rm.pne MaJIUHHa, ,l1,OKaTO, OT naneaa THJIOM 11 ,l1,YXOM, ce crapasr na sarparisr nJIH4KaTa. 7. HaHcTHHa, npes apewe aa caMaTa nooena OT MaJIKOTO aapsapa, H TO OT resa, KOHTO sexe 6HJIH H36HraJIH, 6HJIH y6HTH n04TI1 nae XHJIH,l1,H nama SOHHHUH. 8. Ho xoraro KJIaS,l1,HH HaY4Hn roaa, KaTO cb6paJi soacxara, ynoSHJI BCH4KH, KOHTO 6HJIH npOHSHJIH uenoxopea nyx, H ,l1,OpH rH H3npaTHJI OKosaHH S PHM, aa na 6b,l1,aT H3nOJIayaaaa npa oomecrseaare nrpn. H raxa roaa, KoeTO maCTJIHSHHT cnY4aH HJIH SOHHHKbT

1 BlK. rYK, crp, 60 11 29, 6cJI. 9 II 4. ~ KOHcTaHUIIl! X,lOP, PI1MCKII nsmeparop (305-306)-

ueaap (293-305). 3 Capes npea 270 r. I1paBIIJIHOrO IlMe 113 xoncy na e Fl. Antiochianus, a He Atticianus. 1 XeMIlMoHT e npOBIlHUlI1I B naoneaa Tpaxan OT clle].{J.{110KlleTIl<1II0Sara enoxa, B cnysa» e orpa- 3eHO ct.croaune OT IV -B. "TaKa 33SbPlIlIIIIO CJIeA 611rK3ra npn Hnur H3XJlYBaHero na rornre, KOIITO He MOrJIH na ce CbB3eMaT no-rnr UIIJIO CTOJlCTlle or naaeceaoro 11M nopazceaae.

68

Scriptores Historiae Augustae - HCTopHSl na pHMCKHre IIMpeparOpll

egerat, virtute boni principis antiquatum est. Nee sola de hoste victoria, sed etiam vindicta praesumpta est. 9. In quo bello, quod (a Claudio) gestum est, equitum (D)almatarum ingens extitit virtus, quod originem ex ea provincia Claudius videbatur ostendere, quamvis alii Dardanum et ab 110 Troianorum (auctore) atque ab ipso Dardano sanguinem dicerent trahere. 12. I. Fuerunt per ea tempera et apud Cretam Scythae et Cyprum vast are temptarunt, sed ubique morbo atque (fame) exercitu laborante superati sunt.

2. Finito sane bello Gothico gravissimus morbus increbruit, tunc cum etiam Claudius adfectus morbo mortalis reliquit et familiare virtutibus suis petit caelum. 3. Quo ad deos atque ad sidera dernigrante Quintillus frater eiusdern, vir sanctus et sui fratris, ut vere dixerirn, frater, delatum sibi omnium iudicio suscepit imperium, non hereditarium sed merito virtutum, qui factus esset imperator, etiamsi frater Claudii principis non fuisset. 4. Sub hoc barbari, qui superfuerant, Anc(h)ialo(n)f vastare CQnati sunt, Nicopolim etiam optinere. Sed illi provincialium virtute obtriti sunt. 5. Quintillus autem ob brevitatem temporis nihil dignum imperio gerere potuit, nam septima decima die, quod se gravem et serium contra milites ostenderat ac verum principem pollicebatur, eo genere, quo Galba, quo Pertinax interemptus est. 6. Et Dexippus quidem Claudium non dicit occisum, sed tantum mortuum, nec tamen addit morbo, -ut dubium sentire videatur. (XXV. pp. J 426- J 4325),

f) ancialo P, antialo 1', Anchialon Kelt. (Pet.).

6Hxa nOCTHrHaJIH, 6HJIO aanaseao OT Mb)f{eCTBOTO sa )l,06PH5I HMnepaTop. I1 uenpaaTeJI5IT He caao 6HJI norieneu, HO 6HJI H HaKa3aH npenaapnreaao. 9. B Ta3H BOHHa, KOHTO BO)l,HJI KJIaB)I,HH, ce npoaanaa H3- BbHpe)l,HO MHoro xpa6pocTTa Ha )l,aJIMaTHHCKaTa KOHHHUa, nonexce KJIaB)I,HH naaan na ce pasoepe, tIe npOH3XO)f{)I,a OT Ta3H npoBHHUHH, MaKap npyrn na Ka3BaT, tIe 6HJI, napnaaeu H tIe BO)l,eJI nOTeKJIOTO CH OT pO)l,OHatIaJIHHKa aa TpoHHUHTe I1JI1 H OT caMHH ,Uap)l,aH2. 12, I. no TOBa speae HMaJIO CKHTH3 H sa KpHT. Te ce OnHTaJIH na onycrourar H Kam.p, HO 6HnH nooe)l,eHH HaBCHKb)l,e, noaeace sojicxara HM H3- HeMorBana OT 60JIeCTH H rnan,

2. CJIe)l, KaTO rOTCKaTa BORHa 6HJIa HafibJIHO aaaspureua, H36YXHaJIa rm.pne Te>Kxa enH)I,eMHH. Torasa H KJIaB)I,HH, aapa- 3eH OT HeH, aanycaan CMbpTHHTe M ce npeCeJIHJI aa He6eTO, KoeTO 3aCJIY>KHJI c )1,0- 6pO)l,eTeJIHTe CH. 3. CJIe)l, KaTO TOH OTHIllbJI npa 60roBeTe aa aeoero, HerOBHHT 6paT KBHHTHJI'\ Mb)f{ )l,OCTOeH H, KaKTO CnpaBe)l,JIHBO 6HX Ka3aJI, HCTHHCKH 6paT aa 6paTa CH, B3eJI npenaozceaara My no peureaaero aa BCHtIKH uapcxa BJIaCT He no HaCJIe)l,CTB06, HO 3aCJIY>KeHO, nopana )l,06pO)l,eTeJIHTe CH. TOH 6H CTaHaJI asmeparop nopn H na He 6eIlle 6paT aa HMneparop KJIaB)I,HH. 4. B HerOBO apexe aapsapure, KOHTO 6HJIH OueJIeJIH, ce OnHTaJIH na onycrourar AHXHaJIO H na 3aBJIa)l,eHT HHKOnOJI6, HO 6HJIH YHHllI,O>KeHH OT xpatipocrra sa npoBHHIlHanHHTe BOHHHUH. .S. Ho KBHHTHJI He MO)f{aJI na H3BbpiliH HHllI,O )1,0- CTOHHO sa uapcxara BnaCT nopana xparKOTO apexe, 3alUOTO 6HJI noryriea aa ce)l,eMHa)l,eceTHH neu no CblUHH HatIHH, KaKTO I'antia 7 H nepTHHaKC7, noaexce ce noKa3aJI crpor H cepaosea cnpsao BOHHHIlHTe H orieurasan na 6b)l,e HCTHHCKH HMneparop. 6. I1 ,UeKCHn He Ka3Ba, tIe Kaas)l,H11 6Hn y6HT, HO caxo, tIe 6Hn yapsn, H ace nax He .lI.06aBH nOT 60neCT", ra H3rJIe)f{.lI.a, tIe TOR CMHTa TOBa KaTO C'bMHHTeJIHO.

I HJJ cnopen nereanara 611JJ CIIH aa Tpoa II OCHOB3reJJ aa rp. HJJIIOH, npyro liMe aa 113- aecraara Tpos. 2,UapAaH cnopen nerenaara e 'oCHOBareJJ na ,UapAaHIiSl B Tpoana II pOAOHa'IaJJHIIK aa rposunare. B ct.mnocr ryx anropi.r npennaaepeao CMeCBa ,UapAaHIiSI aa BaJJK. n-n C ,UapAaHIiSl B MaJJa A3I1SI. 3 nOA CKIITII, xaxro 06I1KHOBeHO, npes rasa enoxa ce pa3611paT rora II APYfH naeueaa, 4 KBHHrllJJ 6HJJ npOBb3fJIaCeH aa IIMneparop or aeraoanre B AKBIIJJeSI npes 270 r. II yripaBJJSIBaJI OKOJIO 2 Mecella: 5 TOBa e MOlKe 611 He rOJIKOBa Bb3XBaJIa, KOJJKOrO aararsane, 'Ie KJJaBAIIR 611JJ OnpeAeJJIIJJ aa cBoil

HaCJJeAHHK ABpeJJHaH. 6 Craaa AYMa sa Nicopolis ad Istrum, 'IHllrO paaaaaaaa ce HaMllpar Kpall c. HII-

KIOn, T'bpHOBcKO. 7 raJI6a 6HJI pHMCKIl HMneparop (68-69), a Ilepraaasc ynpaBJISIBaJJ caao HSIKOJJKO Me·

ceua npea 193 r.

Scriptores Historiae Augustae - Hcropas na pHMCKHre HMUeparOpli

19. De Claudii origine Illyriciana 14,2. Epistola Valeriani ad Zosimionem procuratorem Syriae: "Ciaudium, Illyricianae gentis virum, tribunum Martiae quintae legioni fortissimae ac devotissim(a)e dedimus, virum devotissimis quibusque ac fortissimis veterum praeferendum." (XXV. pp. 14427- I 453),

15,1. Item ex epistola eiusdem alia inter cetera ad Ablavium Murenam paef. praetori: "desine autem conqueri, quod adhuc Claudius est tribunus nec exercitus ducis loco accipit, unde etiam senatum et populum conqueri iactabas. 2. Dux factus est et dux totius Illyrici. Habet in potestatem T(h)raciosb, Moesos", Dalmatas, Pannonios, Dacos exercitus. 3. Vir ille summus nostro quoque iudicio speret consulatum et, si eius animo commodum est, quando voluerit, praetorianam accipiat praefecturam. 4. Sane scias tan tum ei a nobis decretum salarii, quantum habet Aegypti praefectura, tantum vestium, quantum proconsulatui Africano detulimus, tantum argenti, quantum accipit curator Illyrici met(al)larius, tantum ministeriorum, quantum nos ipsi nobis per singulas quasque decernimus civitates, ut intellegant omnes, quae sit nostra de viro tali sententia". (XXV. pp. 14617-1474),

20. De Aureliani origine lllyriciana et de eius gestis oictoriisque. in Thraciis

et Illyrico

3,1. Ac ne multa et frivola pro(o)emiis odiosus intexam, divus Aurelianus ortus, ut plures loquuntur, Sirmii familia obscuriore, ut nonnulli, Dacia ripensi. 2. Ego autem legisse me memini auctorem, qui eum Moesia genitum praedicaret. Et evenit quidem, ut de eorum virorum genitali solo nesciatur,

69

19. I1AuPUUC1<URm nPOU3XOa na Kaaeinu;

14,2. nHCMO na BaJIepHaH no 30CHMHOH, npoxyparop' ua CHPHH: "Orrpe,ll,eJIHXMe aa TPH6YH sa rm.pne xpatipas H npenaa Ilera MapcoB JIerHOH KJIaB,ll,HH, 'WBeK OT HJlHPHHCKH nponaxon KOHTO MO)l{e,ll,a 6b,ll,e npennoserea npen HaH-rrpe,ll,aHHHTe H xpaopa H3Me)l{,ll,y npesaare."

15, I. Ilax B npyro rrHCMO aa CblUHH2 no nperpexra A6J1aBHH MypeHa3 Me)l{,ll,y OCTaHaJIOTO ce Ka3Ba: .Ho npecraaa na ce onaaxsaur, tIe KJIaB.iI,HH e ouie TPH6YH H He nonysasa xaro ,ll,YKC BOHcKa, nopana xoero TH nonxs-spnsure, tIe H ceuar ar H aapom.r ce OnJIaKBaJlH. 2. TOH CTaHa ,ll,YKC, H TO ,ll,YKC aa ueJIHH I1JIHPHK4, HMa non BJIaCTTa CH TpaKHHcKHTe, MH3HHcKHTe, ,ll,aJIMaTHHCKHTe, rraHoHCKHTe H ,ll,aKHHCKHTe BOHCKH. 3. H cnopen aaura npeneaxa T03H rm.pne saneu Mb)l{ MO)l{e na ce nanssa aa KOHCyJICTBO H, axo My e npasruo, xoace na rrOJIytIH, xoraro nozceaae, nperopaaucxa npediexrypa", 4. Ho 3HaH, tIe HHe CMe My orrpe,ll,eJIHJIH TaKaBa 3arrJIaTa, KaKBaTO HMa erHrreTCKHHT nperpexr 6, TOJIKOBa npexn, KOJIKOTO nanoxxe aa a¢PHKaHCKOTO rrpoKOHCYJICTB07, TOJIKOBa cpe6po, KOJIKOTO rroaysaaa yrrpaBHTeJIHT sa MHHHTe B I1JIHPHK, TOJIKOBa CJIY)l{HTeJIH, KOJIKOTO caMH HHe CH aaaaasaaaae rrOOTlieJIHO aa BCHtIKH rpanose, aa na 3HaHT BCHtIKH KaKBO e aaurero MHeHHe sa e,ll,HH TaKbB tIOBeK."

20. I1Aupui1.C1<Uflm nPOU3XOa na A8peAUaH. U H.eZ08Ume deucmeust U nooeou 8 Tpa1<UR U I1AUPU1<

3, I. I1 sa zta He BMbKBaM rro nocanes HatIHH B rrpe,ll,rOBOpa MHoro H He3HatIHTeJlHH aeura, OO)l{eCTBeHHHT ABpeJlHaH 6HJI pones, KaKTO noaexero Ka3BaT, B CHPMHYM OT rar.pne He3HatIHTeJlHO ceMeHCTBO, HJlH, KaKTO HHKOH rm.pnsr, B KpaH6pe)l{Ha UaKHH 8. 2. Ho a3 CH CrrOMH5IM, se . CbM tIeJl aBTOp, KOHTO cb06U1,aBa, tIe TOH 6HJI pones B MH3HH. I1 HaHCTHHa, H3J1H3a, tIe He ce saae PO,ll,HOTO MSiCTO na Te3H xopa, KOHTO ca OT

b) Thracias P, Thracas Salm. (Eyss) , Thracios Pet. c) mysos P, moesas (mesas) I, Moesas Salm., edd.

1 Ilpoxyparop e BHCllIe .lVI'blKHOCrHO aane 01' npeJUlHOKJIerHaHOBara enoxa, KoeTO ypeaciaao qIHHaHcoBHre B'bnpOCH sa aaaeaa npOBHHUIIH. 2 Capes liMn. BaJIepHaH. 3 A6JIaBHi! Mypeaa e H3-'

MHCJIeHO nane. Cps. Seek, Ablabius, PWRE l, KOJI. 104, 4 TyK non YiJIHPHK aepoarno ce paaonpa

lleJIHHr OaJIKaHCKH noayocrpos. BlK. ryx, crp. 59, 6eJI. 1. 5 Capes na crane Ha'laJIHHK aa HMneparop-

cxara rsapnas. 6 PHMCKHre asmeparopa 3ana3HJIH B Eraner H3061lI0 crapas a.l1MHHHCrparHBeH anapar aa OrOJIOMeHre, xaro caao eranercxasr BJIa.l1ereJI 6HJI 3aMeHeH C praefectus Aegypti, Koi!ro 6HJI nO.l1'1HHeH nanpaso aa HMneparopa. 7 OPOBHHIIHSl A<jlpHKa 6HJIa ceaarcxa npOBHHIIHH; ynpaaasaaaa or npOKOHCYJI. 8 BlK. ryx, crp, 84, 85, 86, 6eJI. 11, 8, 2.

70

Scriptores Historiae Augustae - VlCTOPIIH aa PHMCKIITe IIMnepaTOpil

~--~-~~--~~---- ------------~- ~-~-~~~~-----

qui humiliore loco et ipsi plerumque solum genitale confingunt, ut dent posteritati de locorum splendore fulgorem. (XXVI. Fl. Vop., Aurelianus, pp. 15°24-1514).

6,3. Privatim huiusmulta extant egregia facinora. Nam erumpentes Sarmatas in 11- Iyrico cum trecentis praesidiariis solus adtrivit. (X~VI. p. 1539_11).

10, I. Frivola haec fortassis cuipiam et nimis levia esse videantur, sed curiositas nil recusat. 2. Habuit ergo multos ducatus, plurimos tribunatus, vicarias ducum et tribunorum diversis temporibus prope quadraginta, usque adeo ut etiam Ulpii Criniti, qui se de Traiani genere referebat, et fortissimi re vera viri et Traiani simillimi, qui pictus est cum eodem Aureliano in templo Solis, quem Valerianus Caesaris loco habere instituerat, vicem sumeret, exercitum duceret, limite(m) rest(it)ueret, praedam militibus daret, T(h)racias bubus, equis, mancipiis captivis locupletaret, manu bias in Palatio conlocaret, quingentos servos, duo milia vaccarum, equas mille, ovium decem milia, caprearum quindecim in privatam villam Valeriani congerert, (3) tunc cum Ulpius Crinitus publice apud Byzantium sedenti Valeriano in thermis egit gratias dicens magnum de se iudicium habitum, quod eidem vicarium Aurelianurn dedisset. Quare eum statuit adrogare. (XXVI. pp. 156,7-1576).

13,1. Cum consedisset Valerianus Augustus in thermis apud Byzantium, praesente exercitu, praesente etiam officio Palatino, adsidentibus Nummio Tusco corrsule ordinario, Baebio Macro praefecto pr(a)et., Quinto Ancario praeside orientis, adsiderrtibus etiam a parte l(a)eva Avulnio Saturnino Scythici limitis duce et Murrentio Mauricio ad Aegyptum destinato et Iulio Tryphone orientalis limitis duce et Maedo Brundisino praetecto annonae orientis et

rrO-HH3'bK npoasxon H KOHTO 06HKHoBeHo caMH 113MHCJIHT PO.n.HOTO CH MHCTO, sa na 6JIeCTHT B 6'b.n.eIl(eTO C'bC caoero npOH3XO)!{neuae.

6,3. y1"3BecTHH ca MHoro OTJIHtlHH nonBH3H, H3B'bpllleHH OT ABpeJIHaH npena na CTaHe asmeparop. Hal1CTHHa TOH caM c rpucra BOHHHUH OT rapHH30Ha CMa3aJI B HJIHPHK HaXJIYBaIl(HTe cap MaTH.

10, I. Mo)!{e 6H Te3H aeura 6Hxa H3r JIe)!{.n.aJIH HHKOMY rnynasa H rm.pne JIeKOMI1CCJIeHH, HO JIl060rrHTcTBOTO He ce cnapa ripen HHIl(O. 2. H TOH [ABpeJIHaH 1 HMaJI MHoro m.rn .n.JI'b)!{HOCTTa .n.YKC, rm.pne MHoro rn.ru - .n.JI'b)!{HOCTTa TPH6YH, npes pa3JIH4HO speae - rr04TH sernpanecer rr'bTH .n.JI'b)!{HOCTTa 3aMecTHHK aa .n.YKC H aa TpH- 6YH, ra HaH-noC"JIe 3aMeCTHJI nopn Y JIIlHH KPHHHT, KOHTO TB'bp.n.HJI, 4e e OT pona aa TpaHH, 6HJI HaHcTHHa raspne xpaosp M'b)!{ H rrpHJIH4aJI MHoro aa TpaHH. Y JIrrHH KPHHHT e HapHcYBaH saeaao C'bC C'bIllHH ABpeJIHaH B xpaxa na CJI'bHueTO, H Hero BaJIepHaH 6HJI peunor na B3eMe aa uesap. ABpeJIHaH npensoacna» BOHcKaTa, B'b3CTaHOBHJI JIHMeCa, paanaaan rrJIH4Ka sa BOHHH[~I1Te, 060raTHJI TpaKHH c BOJIOBe, KOHe H rrJIeHeHH p06H, nOCTaBHJI soeaaara llJIH4Ka B [JaJIaUHYMl, crpynan B xacruoro HMeHHe aa BaJIepHaH rreTCTOT HH poria, nae XHJIH.n.H KpaBH, XHJIH.n.a K06I1JIH, OBUH necer XHJIH.n.H H K03H neruanecer. o. Ilpes TOBa speae Y JIIIHH KPHHHT 6JIaro.n.apHJI 0<pHUHaJIHO aa npeoaaasauras B 6aHHTe npn BH3aHTHoH BaJIepHaH, Ka3BaHKH, 4e HMnepaTOp'bT HMa rOJIHMO MHeHHe aa Hero, noaezce My 6HJI nan ABpeJIHaH aa 3aMecTHHK. Ilopana TOBa TOH peuran na OCHHOBH ABpeJIHaH.

13, L Koraro HMnepaTOp BaJIepHaH ce OHJI pa3110JIO)!{HJI B 6aHHTe npn BH3aHTHoH, TOH Ka3aJI B npHC'bCTBHe aa BOHCKaTa H aa npansopaare caHOBHHuH, npen cene[UHTe .11.0 Hero - pe.n.OBHHH KOHCYJI HyMHH TYCK2, nperpexra 6e6HH Mauep, ynpaBHTeJIH Ha OpHeHT3 KBHHT AHKapHH, H npen ceneuiare OT JIHBaTa My crpaaa ABYJIHHH CaTypHHH, .n.YKC aa CKI1TCKHH JIHMeC', onpeneaeaas 3a Ernner MypeHlWH MaBpHKHH, IOJIHH TpH<pOH, .n.YKC aa H3T04HHH

1 I10,J. Ilanauaya ce pasfiapa xpasn.r ira fiaJlaTl1I1CKIIH XbJlM, enaa or' ceneare XbJIMa 113 PIIM, 2 HYMJ111 TYCK 611J1 KOHCYJl npes 258 r. a BMeCTo praefectus praetorio IlJlI1 vicarius Orientis, capes ynpaBIITeJl rra npetpexrypara Opneur IIJlII aa ).{IICUE'3a OpHeIlT, e).{IIHCTBeHO ryx cpeuiave rurnara praeses Orientis. CpB. Schiller, Geschichte I, crp. 819. VI TyK KaKTO II Il caenaauias TeKeT I1Ma npenacsue ua OTHOmeHIIH OT IV KbM III B, ~ [JOIl CKIITCKII JJIIMeC ce paaoupa TaH 4aCT OT ll.Yll3BCKIIH JlIIMeC, KOHTO MHllasana no rpauauara 113 npOBIIHIIIIH CKIITIIH, ).{II. ll.o6pY).{iKa BiK. TyK, CTp. 66, 6eJl. 5.

Scriptcres Histeriae A ugustae· I1CroPHSl na PHMcKHTe HMneparopH

Ulpio Crinito duce Ilyriciani limitis et Thracici et Fulvio Boio duce R(a)etici limitis Valerianus Augustus dixit: (2) .Gratias tibi agit, Aureliane, res p., quod earn a Gothorum potestate liberasti. Abundamus per te praeda, abundamus gloria et his omnibus, quibus Romana felicitas crescit". (XXVI. pp. 1582R-15912).

16,1. His igitur tot ac talibus praeiudiciis muneribusque fultus Claudiani(s) ternporibus tantus en(it)uit, ut post eum Quintillo quoque eius fratre interempto solus teneret imperium Aure( 0 )10 interfecto, cum quo Gallienus fecerat pacem. 2. Hoc loco tanta est diversitas historicorum, et quidem Graecorum, ut alii dicant invito Claudio ab Aureliano Aureolum interfectum, alii mandante ac volente, alii ab imperatore iam Aureliano eundem occisum, alii vero adhuc a privato. 3. Sed haec quoque media relinquemus, ab ipsis petenda, per quos in litteras missa sunt. 4. Illud tamen co(n)stat omne contra Meotidas bellum divum Claudium nulli magis quam Aureliano credidisse. 17, I. Extat epistula, quam ego, ut soleo, fidei causa, immo ut aJio(s) annalium scriptores fecisse video, inserendam putavi: (2) "Flavius Claudius Aureliano suo salutem. Expetit a te munus solitum nostra res p.: adgredere. Quid moraris? Tuo magisterio milites uti volo, tuo ductu tribunos. Gothi oppugnandi sunt, Gothi a T(h)raciis amovendi. Eorum enim plerique (Hae)mimentum" Europamque vexant, qui te pug-

a) emimontum P, moeslam :E.

71

JIHMeC1, MerUiH 5pYH.1I.H3HH, npetpexr aa aaoaara'' B H3TOtIHHTe 06JIaCTH, Y JInHH KJ:lHHHT, .1I.YKC na HJlHPHHCKHH3 H TpaKHHCKHH JIHMeC3, H <PyJIBHl1 50H, .1I.YKC aa PeUHHCKHH JIHMec4: (2) "ABpeJIHaHe, zn.pacaBaT a TH 6JIarO.1I.apH, He CH H OCB060.1I.HJI OT sannaxara aa rOTHTe. 5J1arO.1I.apeHHe aa retie HHe CMe 60raTH c nJIHtIKa, 60raTH C'bC cnaaa H c BCHtIKO oHOBa, 6JIarO.1I.apeHHe aa KoeTO ce YBeJIHtIaBa PHMCKOTO 6JIarOnOJIYtIHe".

16, 1. H T'bH, onpas aa TOJIKOBa MHoro H TaKHBa npe.1I.BapHTeJIHH npeneuxa Ii CJlY)l{- 6H, [ABpeJIHaHj raxa ce npOCJIaBHJI npea apexero sa KJIaB.1I.HH, tIe CJIe.1I. Hero H CJIe.1I. y6HHCTBOTO sa opar My KBHHTHJI HMaJI cav HMnepaTOpCKaTa BJlaCT, T'bH xaro 6HJI y6HT Aspeoa, ~C KOrOTO Fanaea 6HJI CKJlIOtIHJI MHp. 2. TyK pa3JIHtIHeTO Me)l{.1I.Y HCTOpHl:(I1Te, H ocooeao Me)l{.1I.Y rp'suxare, e TOJIKOBa roJIHMO, ra e.1I.HH Ka3BaT, tIe ABpeOJI 6HJI y6HT OT ABpeJIHaHnpOTHB BOJIHTa aa KJlaB.1I.HH, .1I.pyrH-tIe TOH 6HJI y6HT no aerosa 3anOBe.1I. H )l{eJIaHHe, TpeTH - tIe C'blUHHT 6HJI y6HT OT ABpeJIHaH, KOHTO 6HJI sese asmeparop, a tIeTB'bpTH - tIe e 6HJI y6HT OT Hero npena .1I.a 6'b.1I.e HMnepaTop. 3. Ho HHe ure OCTaBHM TOBa KaTO aeuro C'bMHHTeJlHO, aa KoeTO TpH6Ba .1I.a .1I.'bP)f{HM orrosopaa Te3H, KOHTO ca ro nHCaJlH. 4. Bee nax 6e3cnopHo e TOBa, tIe 60)f{eCTBeHHHT KJIaB.1I.HH He e nOBepHBaJI HHKOMY noaese OTKOJIKOTO sa ABpeJlHaH BO.1I.eHeTO aa BOHHaTa nporas Meo· TH.1I.UHTe5• 17, I. HMa nHCMO, KoeTO, no HaBHK, caernax.we TpH6Ba .1I.a ce BM'bKHe 3apa.1I.H HCTHHaTa, KaKTO ca nOCT'bnBaJlH npyrare nHCaTeJlH aa ncropaa : (2) ,,<PJlaBHH KJlaB.1I.HH n03.1I.paBJlHBa CBOH ABpeJlHaH. U'bp)l{aBaTa HH HCKa HaCTOHtIHBO OT Te6.1I.a asrrsaaaur 06HtIaHHHH CH .1I.'bJlr: Hana.1I.HH! 3alUo ce 6aBHlll? A3 HCKaM BOHHHUHTe.1I.a HMaT TBoeTO KOMaH.1I.YBaHe, TPH6YHHTe - TBoeTO P'bKOBO.1I.CTBO. rOTHTe rpstiaa .1I.a O'b.1I.aT Hana.1I.HaTH. rOTHTe TpSl6Ba .1I.a 6'baar orcrpaaeaa OT TpaKHHcKHTe 3eMH. HaHcTHHa nOBetIeTO OT THX, KOHTO H36Hraxa,

1 H3rO'lHHSlr IIHMec B pa3I1H'IHH apexena He e 06XBaIUail ellHH H C"bIUH Mecra, nil xaro H3TO'lnare rpaHHIIH na PHM ce IlpOMeHSlIIH raspne '1eCTO. B 06IUH JIHHHH rpannuara BbpBSllla rJI8BHO OKOJIO resenaero aa p. EB<jlpar. 2 Flpetpexrypara Opaenr CH HMa CBOl! praefectus annonae - ynpasarea na xpanarennure J10CraBKH aa H3llp'blKKa H8 allMHHHcrpallHSlra H Boll cxara, S HJIIIPHl!cKHSlr IIHMec e IIHMeC'br no CpeJ1eH )]:YHaB 110 p. BHr, TpaKHl!KHSlr JIHMeC e MHHaBaJI no p. ll.YH8B - or ycraero aa BHr J10 nenrara na JIYHaB. BlK. ryx, crp. 66, 6eJI. 5. TYK csuto HMaMe npeaacsne aa C'bCTOSlHHeTO npes IV B. K'bM apevero aa Baaepuaa H faJIHeH. 4 Peuaacxaar JIHMeC B OCHOBaTa CH e MHHaBall no JOlKHHSl 6pHr na naa-ropaoro reseaae na p. ll.YHaB. TYK cease rpaanuare na PHM npa3 II-III B. ca rspnena peaaua npOMeHH, nOpaJ1H KoeTO H PellHl!CKHSlT JIHMeC ce e npOMeHSlJI. CpB. Fabricius, PWRE XIII, KOJI. 605-615. 5 MeOTHJ1UHre ca naeaeaara OKOJIO Meorana, J1H. A30BCKO Mope. B CIIY'IaSl C TOBa HMe ca 0603Ha'leHH rOTHTe H J1PYrw naeueaa, KOHTO ca HaXJIYJIH B BaJIKaHCKHSl noayocrpos no speaero aa KllaBJ1Hl!.

72 Scriptores Historiae Augustae - Hcropns na PIiMcKIiTe IiMnepaTopll

nante fugerunt. (3). Omnes exercitus Thracicos, omnes Illyricianos totumque limitem in tua pot estate constituo: solitam en nobis ede virtutem. Tecum erit etiam frater Quintillus, cum occurerit. 4. Ego aliis rebus occupatus summam belli illius virtutibus tuis credo. Misi sane equos decem, loricas duas et cetera, quibus munire ad bellum necessitas cogit". (XXVI. pp. 1616-1622).

22,1. Transactis igitur, quae ad s(a)eptiones atque urbis statum et civilia pertinebant, contra Palmyrenos, id est contra Zenobiam, quae filiorum nomine orientale tenebat imperium, iter flexit. 2. Multa in itinere ac magna bellorum genera confecit. Nam in Thraciis et in Illyrico occurrentes barbaros vicit, Gothorum quin etiam ducem Cannaban sive Cannabauden cum quinque milibus hominum trans Danuvium interemit. (XXVI. pp. 16532-1667),

30,4. Pacato igitur oriente in Europam Aurelianus redit victor atque illic Carporum copias adflixit --- - ---. (XXVI. p. 17131-32),

31,1. Rarum est ut Syri fidem servent, immo difficile. Nam Palmyreni, qui iam victi atque contusi fuerant, Aureliano rebus Europensibus occupato non mediocriter rebellarunt. - - -. 3. Verum adeo Aurelianus, ut erat paratus, e Rhodopa revertit a tque urbem, quia ita merebatur, evertit. (XXVI.

p. 1728-18),

32,1. Securior denique iterum in Europam redit atque illic omnes, qui vagabantur, hostes nota illa sua virtute contudit. 2. Interim res per Thracias Europamque omnem Aureliano ingentes agente Firmus quidarn extitit, qui sibi Aegyptum sine

. insignibus imperii, quasi ut esset civitas

xoraro TH ce cpascasaure, onYCTOllIaBaT XeMHMOHT1 H Espona'. 3. A3 . I10CTaB5.lM non TB05.l BJIaCT BCH'IKH TpaKHii:cKH Boii:cKH, BCH'IKH HJIHpm1cKH BOMCKH H L(eJIH5.l JIHMec: ero, I10KaMH HH npacsuiara ca xparipocr l C Te6 rue 6'h,n:e H 6paT MH KBHHTHJI, xoraro I1pHCTHrHe. 4. Iloaezce as C'hM saer c npyra pa60TH, I10Bep5.lBaM B'hPXOBHOTO KOMaH,n:yBaHe B Ta3H BOMHa Ha TBOHTe CI10C06HOCTH. Pa36Hpa ce, aanparax TH necer KOH5.l, nne PH3HHL(H H npyra nema, C KOHTO aa ce CM5.lTaM ,n:JI'hMeH .aa cHa6,n:H OTHBaruHH na BoMHa".

22,1. H T'hM, KaTO ypenaa m.npoca're, KOliTO ce OTHaC5.lJIH no pa3llIHpHBaHeTO aa rpancxare CTeHH H I10JIOMeHHeTO na rpana H no rpaacnaacxare pa60TH, [ABpeJIHaHj ce HaCOqHJI2 I1pOTHB naJIMHpL(HTe, T. e. npOTHB 3HHOBH5.l3, KOHTO m.pacana H3TOqHaTa xac'r aa HMI1epHHTa OT HMeTO sa CHHOBeTe CH. 2. no I1'hTH BO,n:HJI MHoro Ii rOJIeMH BOMHH. HaHcTHHa, TOM I106e,nHJI B TpaKH5.l H HJIHpHK H3JIH3aruHTe cpeuty Hero sapsapa Ii nopa I10ry6HJI OTB'h,n .uYHaBa H BOM,n:a aa rOTHTe Kaaatia HJIH Kaaaoayn saenao c ner XHJIH,n:H M'hMe.

30,4. H T'hM, CJIe,n: KaTO yCMHPHJI H3- TOKa, ABpeJIHaH ce B'hpHaJI B EBpoI1a KaTO n06e,n:HTeJI H TaM pa3rpOMHJI rncrsantara aa KapI1HTe - - _.4

31,1. PH,nKO e, ztopa M'hqHO e CHPHML(HTe na OCTaHaT BepHH. HaHCTHHa naJIMHpnare, KOHTO 6HJIH nooeneaa H CMa3aHH, B'hCTaHaJII" CHJIHO, xoraro ABpeJIHaH 6HJI saer C pa60THTe B EBpoI1a. - - -. 3. Ooase ABpeJIHaH, KaKTO .6HJI rOTOB, ce B'hpHaJI OT Po,n:0I1a5 H CpHHaJI rpana", T'hM KaTO TOM

6HJI 3aCJIYMHJI TOBa. .

32,1. HaM-npCJIe [ABpeJIHaHj ce B'hpHaJI OTHOBO B Esporia I10-CI10KOeH Ii TaM YHHruOMHJI C nposyrara CH xpaopocr BCH'IKH HeI1pHHTeJIH, KOHTO ce llIHpeJIH. 2. Mezcny TOBa, ,n:OKaTO ABpeJIHaH H3B'hpllIBaJI aeo- 6IdKHoBeHH no,n:BH3H H3 TpaKH5.l H H3 L(HJIa EBpoI1a, I10HBHJI ce H5.lKOM CH <PHPM7, KOMTO, 6e3 ,na e 06JIeqeH B'hB BJIaCT, CH I1PHCBOHJI ErHI1eT, KaTO 'Ie JIH 6HJI cB060,n:Ha zrsp-

1 3a XeMHMOHT BlK. TyK, CTp. 67, 6eJl. 4. OpOBHHllHH Espona ooxaautana XIiHTepJlaH,LIa na Ilaparpaa, 3eMilTe Kpatl MpaMopHO Mope BKJlIO'IHTeJlHO H !'ammOJlCKHH n-s, 2 B 272 r. 3 3HHOBHH e csnpyfa . aa O,LIeHaT (BlK. TYK, CTp. 59, 6eJl. 7) H e MelK,LIY Hatl-H3BeCTHHTe SlIa.ueTClIH na Ilaaaapa. 4 3a xapm: SlK. TYK, CTp. 58, 6eJl. 7. TYK crasa .uyMa sa C'b6HTHH, CTaHaJlH cnen 273 r. LIacT OT THH xapna

61i1l1i nOCeJleHH B .uH. D.06py.ulKa. BlK. Amm. Marcell., XXVlI 5, 5. 5 B npOBHHUH5I Ponona BJlH3aJlH Po-

nomrre C 6eJlOMOpCKOTO KpaMpelKHe MelK.uy p. Mecra H p. Mapnua, 6 I'pan Ilammpa 6HJI paapyuiea

npea npoaerra aa 273 f. 7 <PH pM 6HJI 60raT r-sproaeu, KOtiTO HCKaJl ,LIa OCHOBe HOBO naJlMHpCKO uapcrso. B 60p6a cpeuiy Hero HMn. ABpeJlHaH CpHHaJl CTeHHTe aa Anescannpas B 273 r.

Scriptores Historiae Augustae - I1CTOPlill aa PIiMCKHTe HMheparopil

libera, vindicavit. 3. Ad quem" continuo Aurelianus revertit, nec i11ic defuit felicitas solita. (XXVI. p. 173n-d.

21. De Aureliani occisione

35,4. His gestis ad Gallias profectus Vindelicos obsidione barbarica liberavit, deinde ad Illyricum redit para toque magno potius quam ingenti exercitu Persis, quos eo quoque tempore, quo Zenobiam superavit, gloriosissime iam vice rat, bellum indixit. 5. Sed cum iter faceret, apud C(a)enofrurium mansionem, quae est inter Heracliam et Byzantium, malitia notarii sui et manu Mucaporis interemptus est. (XXVI. pp.17h27-1765)·

22. De provinciae Daciae Cisuanubianae constitutione

39,7. Cum vasta tum Illyricum ac Moesiam deperditam videret, provinciam Transdanuvina(m) Daciam a Traiano constitutam sublato exercitu et provincialibus reliquit, desperans earn posse retineri, abductosque ex ea populos in Moesia conlocavit appellavitque suam Daciam, quae nunc duas Moesias dividit. (XXVI. pp. 17822~ 1791,),

23. De imperio Romano in T hraciis Illyricoque ab Aureliano restiiuto.

41,4. Quibus recitatis Aurelius Tacitus, primae sententiae senator, ita loquutus est (hie autem est qui post Aurelianum sententia omnium imperator est appellatus): (5) "Recte atque ordine consuluissent dii immortales, p. c., si boni principes ferro inviola biles extitissent, ut longiorem ducerent vitam neque contra eos aliqua esset potestas his, qui neces infanda(s) tristis(s)ima mente concipiunt. 6. Viveret enim princeps Aurelianus, quo (neque fortior) neque utilior fuit quisquam. 7. Respirare certe post

13

zcasa. 3. ABpeJIHaH ce HaCOt:IHJI aenuara nporas Hero H TaM npacsuioro My macTHe He ro H30CTaBHJIO.

21. Y6uiicm8omo na Aeoe nuau

35,4. C;Je.n: KaTO H3B'bPlllHJI TOBa, TOH 3aMHHaJl aa raJIHH H oCB060.n:HJI BHH.n:eJIHuHTe1 OT sapsapcxa oricana. Ilocne ce st.paan B MJlHpHK H KaTO npHrOTBHJI noCKOPO rOJlHMa OTKOJIKOTO orpovna BOHcKa, 06HBHJI BOHHa Ha nepcHTe, KOHTO 6HJI Beqe no HaH-CJlaBeH HaqHH 1l06e.n:HJI B C'bIUOTO spexe, xoraro Ha.n:BHJI 3HHOBHH. 5. Ho KOJaTO Il'bTYBaJI, 6HJI llory6eH2 01' KOBapCTBOTO aa CBOH HOTapHH3 H OT p-sxara na M yxanop npa cTaHUHHTa K enoqip YPHOH, KOHTO e Me}K.n:y Xepaxnes H BH3aHTHOH.

22. Yttpe(}R8aHemo na npoeunuus Omcau(}YHa8C1(a JI.a1<UR

39,7. Koraro BH.n:HJI, 'Ie MJlHpHK e onycrourea H ne MH3HH e paaopeaa, [AB" peJIHaH 1 H30CTaBHJI yxpenenara OT TpaHH OTB'b.n:,DSHaBCKa npOBHHUHH ll.aKHH, nOHe}KE" HHMaJI Ha.n:e}K.n:a, 'Ie MO}Ke na 51 3a.n:'bP}KH, H B.n:m'HaJI BOHCKaTa H }KHTeJlHTe H. OTBe.n:eHOTO OT TaM HaCeJIeHHe TOH HaCTaHHJI B MH3HH H 51 aapext,n CBOH .naKH;I", KOHTO cera paanens zraere MH3HH6.

23. Aepe nuatc ssscmanoenea puucsama enacm 8 Tpa1<IUl II HAUPU1<

41,4. CJIe.n: KaTO nHcMoT06 6HJIO nposereno, ABpeJIHH TaUHT7, n'bpBHHT no noJIO}KeHHe ceaarop, rOBopHJI raxa (a TOH CJIe.n: ABpeJIHaH 6HJI H36paH enauonyumo sa HMI'IepaTop): (5) "CeHaTopH, uieure na 6'b.n:e cnpaaenaaso H penno, aKO 6e3cMbpTHHTe 60roBe 6Hxa pemana .n:06pHTe HMneparopa na 6'b.n:aT HeYH3BHMH OT opt.zcae, ra . na HMaT no-m.m.r }KHBOT, H Te3H, KOHTO 3aMHCJIHT HaH-}KeCTOKO qy.n:OBHIUHH y6HHCTBa, na HHMaT npOTHB THX HHKaKBa CHJIa. 6. Torasa ureure na 6'b.n:e }KHB asmeparop ABpeJIHaH, OT KorOTO HHKOH He e 6HJI HHTO no-xparrsp, HHTO nO-nOJIe3eH. 7. Hamara

1 DOll BHHlleJlHllH ce paseapar lKHreJllire aa rpaaa Augusta Vindelicorum (na, Ayrc6ypr), r aasea rpan na ct.enanenare or HMn. Asrycr nposumma Peuan H Bnanenauns. 2 ABpeJlHaH nHJI y6HT B 275 r. na rrsr aa BH3aHTHoH. 3 Horapnn e nncap HJlH cexperap. 4 Capes ABpeJlHaHOBa ,UaKlill. BlK. crp. 85, 86, GeJl. 8, 2. 5 Capes I'opaa H .ll.OJlHa MH3HlI. 6 Crasa ayaa sa TIHCMO, asnpareao or soacxara, C xoero ce c'bo6maBaJlo aa CM'bpTTa na HMn. ABpeJlHH, KOtiTO 6HJI y6Hr KoM xpas na 275 r. 7 Mapx KJlaBllHti TaUHr, aapexea TyK norpenmo Aspena a. ynpaanssan caao HllKOJlKO Meceua npes 275- 276 r.

10 JIaTHHcKH H!BOPH, I

74

Scriptores Historiae Augustae - VICTOPHII aa plIMCKllre IIMrreparopll

infelicitatem Valeriani, post Gallieni mala imperante Claudio coeperat nostra res p.; at eadem reddita fuerat Aureliano toto penitus orbe vincente. 8. Ille nobis Gallias dedit, ille Italiam liberavit, ille Vindelicis iugum barbaricae servitutis amovit. 1110 vincente Illyricum restitutum est, redditae Romanis legibus Thraciae. (XXVI. p. 1800-20),

24. De bello contra Sarmatas Gothosque a Probo gesto

16,1. Post haec Illyricum petit. Priusquam veniret, Raetias sic pacatas reliquit, ut illic ne suspicion em quidem ullius terroris reli(n)queret. 2. In Illyrico Sarmatas ceterasque gentes ita con(tu)dit, ut prope sine bello cuneta reciperet, quae illi diripuerant. ;,. Tetendit deinde iter per Thracias atque omnes Geticos populos fama rerum territos et antiqui nominis potentia pressos aut in deditionem aut in amicitiam recepit. (XXVlII. Fl. Vop., Probus, p. 2159-16),

zrspacasa CJIe,n: ueuiacraero aa BaJIepHaH1 H CJIe,n: 6e,n:HTe npa raJIHeH2 6erne 3an0'1- HaJIa HaHCTHHa na ce C'bB3HMa npes napyBaHeTO aa KJIaB,n:HM. Ho TH 6e B'b3CTaHOseua, xoraro Aspenaa H noriexoiaaanre nanes no I.(eJIHH CBHT. 8. TOM HH nane raJIHH3, TOM OCB060,n:H YiTaJIHH, TOH ort.pea BHH,neJ1HI.(HTe4 OT speua sa sapaapcxoro p06- oCTBO. Bnaronapeaae aa serosara noriena 6e B'b3CTaHOBeH YiJIHPHK H TpaKHH 6e OTHOBO B'bpHaTa non PHMcKHTe 3aKoHH6•

24. Boiisama na Ilpoti cpeuiy cap stamu u zomu

16, 1. CJIe,n: TOBa [np06]6 ce OTnpaBHJI sa YiJIHPHK7• Ilpena zia CTHrHe, nanycaaa PeI.(HH raxa OMHpOTBopeHa, lJe He OCTaBHJI nopa C'hMHeHHe sa HHKaKBa 3aIIJlaXa TaM. 2. B YiJlHPHK TOM raxa Cpa3HJI capaarnre H OCTaHaJIHTe naeuena, lJe CH B'h3B'hpHaJI n04TH 6e3 eOMHa BCH4KO, KoeTO re 6HJIH 3arpa6HJIH. 3. CJIe,n: TOBa ce oTnpaBHJI npes T paKHH H npaen KanHTY JIaI.(HHTa HJIH npaHTeJICTBOTO aa BCH4KH reTCKH nJIeMeHa8, KOHTO 6HJlH H3nJIarneHH OT M'bJIBaTa sa cs- 6HTHHTa H nOTHCHaTH OT Mor'hIl~eCTBOTO aa crapara CJIaBa.

25. De Bastarnis a Probo in Thraciis 25. Ilpoti 3aceA80 tiacmapnu 8 Tpa1<UH collocatis

18,1. Facta igitur pace cum Persis ad Thracias redit et centum milia (B)astemarum in solo Romano constituit, qui ornnes fidem servarunt. 2. Sed cum et ex aliis gentibus plerosque pariter transtulisset, id est ex Gipedis, Grauthungis et Vandulis, illi omnes fidem fregerunt et occupato bellis tyrannicis Probo per totum paene orbern pedibus et navigando vagati sunt nec

18, l. Yi T'bM, CJIe,n: KaTO CKJIlOlJHJI MHp C nepCI1Te9, TOM ce B'hpHaJI B TpaKHH H saCeJIHJIHa pHMcKa3eMH CTO XHJIH,n:H 6acTapHH10, H BCH'1KH re 3ana3HJlH nanesara ,n:YMa sa sepnocr. 2. Ho xoraro no csruas Ha'1HH nJ)eCeJIHJI MH03HHa OT ,nPYrH nneMeHa, T. e. remma, rpeyryara H aaanaJIH, BCH'1KH HapYllIHJIH nanenara ,n:YMa H, xorarc Op06 6HJI saer B'bB BOMHH L y3ypnaropare'", re KP'hCTOCBaJIH no cyma H

1 Cnpev cnen naeaaaanero aa Banepaan 01' nepcare npea 260 r. 2 Ilo speae aa ranlleH

(253---268) e,llIlHCrBOTO na IIMIlepllllra 611J10 sacrpameuo. K'bM nananeaanra aa aapsapnre II sanaaxare aa ysypnaropure ce npll5aBIIJlII II npnponaa 6e.n.crsIlSl. 3 Aspeaaaa npes 273 r. B'b3S'bpHaJl K'bM IIMneplIllTa Faxas, xaro JlIIKslI.n.llpaJl onaCHOCTTa or aapsapcxnre aanaaeaas II or npereanearare sa asmeparopcaara anacr. ~ BlK. CTp. 73, 6eJl. 1. 5 TYK ce liMa npen BII.n. saeeaaaaero aa ,06e3J110.n.eHllre 3eMil C npecenHRllll 01' 1130cr3BeHaTa npOBIIHlllI1l ,llaKIlSI II yxpenaaaero na JlIIMeca. B neacraarexaocr He Aspemrau, a KJlaBlllli! e JlIIKBlIllllpaJl rorcxara onacsocr C 611TKaTa npa HIIW npes 269 r. 6 Ilpoo, PIIMCKII IIMllcparop (276-282). 7 CJle,ll KaTO ce CnpaBIIJI C aaaaanare B repMaHIISI, Ilpoo noreraan B 278 r. aa PeUIIII, VIJlIlPIlK II MII311S1, sa na BOIOBa nporas pa3J1l1'lHH aapsapcsa naeaeua, B Fercxa, cupex rOTCKIl. 9 CJlel1 aasp-suraaero sa Ilpori or MaJla A31111, K'blleTO ron 611J1 OTIIWoJl npes 279 r., sa na nonrorsn noxon cpemy nepcare. 10 ErHII4eCKillIT nponsxon sa 6acrapHilTe e 61111 cnopea ouie B llpeBHOCTTa. Cnopen 1IJ1I1HIli! Crap II re ca repMaHCKO nneae, Crpa60H He rH onpenens C'bC carypaocr, HO nonyuia csuio, 4e ca repMaHUII, Tur J1I1BIli! (XI, 57) rH C5J1l1lKaBa C KeJlTIITC, a Y Tauar (Gerrnania 46) liMa KOJleOOHlle orHOCHO TIIXHaTa npunanaeacaocr K'bM capaarare 1IJ111 repaauuare, CoBpeMeHHIlTe Y'IeHIl Bba OCHOBa na 1'1111 nanaa aacrsnsar csuto pa3J1114HII cranosama. xaro npll4IlCJlIIBaT 6aCTapHilTe K'bM repxaauare, KbM xenrare !!Jill rrsx K'bM 1IJ1l1pO-TpaKHi!cKaTa rpyna C KeJlTCKO BJlHIIHlle, CpB. H. Il, Tpemsnxos, BOCTO'lHOCJl3BlIIICKile nJleMeHa2, Mocssa 1953, crp. 104. 11. YI npes uapysaaero aa Ilpoo ce nOIlBH.n1l HIIKOJlKO y3YPnaropa : B AJleKCaH.llplIll - HIIKOi! CII CarypHIIH, B, na. JIIIOH - npOKYJI H B Arpanaaa, llH, KboJlH, BOHOC.

Scriptores Historiae Augllstae - MCTOPHH aa PI1MCKHTe HMJrepaTOpH

parum molestiae Romanae gloriae intulerunt. 3. Quos quidem ille diversis vicibus variisque victoriis oppressit, paucis domum cum gloria redeuntibus, quod Probi evasissent manus. Haec Probus cum barbaris gessit. (XXVIII. p. 2161'1-27)'

26. De vitibus in /llyrico a Probo consitis

18,8. Gallis omnibus et Hispanis ac Brittannis hinc permisit, ut vites haberent

. vinumque conficerent. Ipse Almam montern in Illvrico circa Sinniurn militari manu Iossum "Iecta vite conseruit. (XXVIII. p. 21718-16):

27. De pall/dum siccatione in regione Sirmiensi a Probo facta

20,1. Quibus peractis bellum Persicurn parans, cum per Illyricum iter faceret, a militibus suis per insidias interernptus est. 2. Causae occidendi eius haec fuerunt : primum quod nurnquarn rnilitern otiosum esse perpessus est, si quidem multa opera rnilitari manu per fecit, dicens annonam gratuitam militem comedere non debere. :3. His addidit dictum eis grave, si umquani eveniat, salutare rei p., brevi milites necessarios non futuros. 4. Quid ille conceperat animo qui hoc dicebat? Nonne omnes barbaras gentes subie(ce)rat penitusque totum mundum fecerat iam Romanum? 5. "Brevi, inquit, milites necessaries non habebimus". Quid est aliuddicere: Romanus iam miles erit nullus; ubique regnabit, omnia possidebi(t) mox secura res p., orbis terrarum non. arma fabricabitur, non annonam praebebit, boyes habebuntur (arjatro, equus nascetur ad pacem, nulla erunt bella, nulla captivitas, ubique pax, ubique Rornanae leges, ubique iudices nostri.

21,1. Longius amore imperatoris optimi progredior quam pedestris sermo desiderat. Quare addam illud, quod praecipue tanto viro fatalern properavit necessitatem.

75

no Mope nOqTH no USIJIaTa HMnepH51 H npaqHHHJIH He MaJIKO 6e.n:H aa pHMcKaTa CJIaBa. :3. TOH HaHCTHHa rH Ha.n:BIlJI B OT.n:eJIHH cpaMeHHH, KaTO caMO Mll.JIUHHa, KaHTo ce H3- Tp'hrHaJIH OT p'suere sa rJp06, ce B'hpHaJIH c seer B ponanara CH. TOBa nOCTHrHaJI Ilpori c aapsapare.

26. Ilpoti HaCaJICiJa A03fl 8 Hsupu«

18, 8. Cnen TOBa TOH [Ilpoti] n03BOJIHJI aa BCHqKH rami, HCllaHUH H 6pHTaHH na HMaT Jl03H Ii na IlpaBHT BHHO. CaMHHT TOH sacanan c oT6paHH Jl03H nJIaHHHaTa AJIMa 1 B YI.~HPHK, OKOJIO CHPMHYM, KOHTO 6HJla pasxonaua OT BOHHHllIKa pt.xa.

27. Ilpoti npecytuaea tinama ttpu CUpMUyM

20. 1. Cnen KaTO CB'hPllIHJI TOBa, TO}I 6HJl noryoea spes sacana OT CBOHTe BOHHHUH, xoraro, roTBeHI{H ce sa nepcaacxara BOHHa, m.ryaan npes YJJ1HpHK2. 2. Ilpa'1HHHTe sa HerOBOTO y6HHCTBO ca Te3H:

Il'hPBO, IlOHeMe Ka3BaJl, ne BOHHHKbT He TPH6B(l na H.lle napov .n:a}!{6HTe, H HHKora He T'bpmlJl TOH na 6'h.n:e 6e3 panora, ra .n:OpH aKO e OHJl H3B'hPlllHJl C BOHHHUlKa p-sxa MHoro paoora, :3. K'bM TOBa TOH HM 1l0.n:XB'hPIIHJl Te}!{KHTe .n:yMH, 'Ie axo usxora ce CJIy'lH TOBa, KoeTO e nOJIe3HO sa zrspxcaaara, CKOPO BOHHHUHTe He ULe 6·h.n:aT He06xo.n:HMH. 4. KaKBo 6elIIe 3aMHCJIHJI 40- BeK'hT, KOHTO xassame TOBa? He 6ellle JIH TOH no.n:qHHHJI BCHqKH BapBapCKH nnevena H He 6ellIe JIH HanpaBHJI se-re tJ,eJlHH CBHT, 6e3 H3KJIIOqeHHe, pHMCKH? 5. "HacKopo - Ka3aJI TOH - He me HMaMe ayzcna OT BOHHHUH." KaKBo npyro MO}!{e na ce xaxce :

Bexe He me HMa PHMCKH BOHHHK; aacxopo zrspacasara 6e3rpH}!{HO me ynpaBJISIBa, me npareacaaa BCHqKO, CBeT'hT He me npOH3- sescna opt.sore, He me nasa aapsna, BOJIOsere me 6'h.n:aT .n:'hp}!{aHH sa paJIO, KOHHT me ce paacna sa-xap, He me HMa BOHRH, He me HMa nJIeHHHUH, HaBCHK'h.n:e me HMa MHP, HaSCHK'b.n:e - PHMCKH 3aKOHH, aaBCHK'h.n:e - HallIH C'h.n:HH.

21, 1. OT JIl060B K'hM HaH".n:06pHH .HMneparop aa ce YBJIHKOX no- .n:aJIeq, OTKOJIKOTO TOBa H3HCKBa npoaaasaara pes, 3arosa nexa .n:06aBH, KaKBO HaH-Beqe YCKOPH CM'hpTTa aa e.n:HH TOJIKOBa rOJI5.lM qOBeK.

1 A.%13 e )(H. <PpYlllKa. ropa, cesepno OT Cpeacsa MHTpOBHlla.

2 IIp06 OOJl y61iT. B 282 r.

76

Scriptores Historiae Augustae - t1CTOPH~ sa PHMCKHTe asmeparopa

2. Nam cum Sirmium venisset ac solum patrium effecundari cuperet (et) dilatari, ad siccandam quandam paludem multa simul milia militum posuit ingentem parans Iossam, qua deiectis in Savum naribus loca Sirmiensibus profutura siccaret. 3. Hoc permoti milites confugientem eum in turrem ferratam, quam ipse speculae causa elatissimam exaedificaverat, interernerunt anna imperii sui quinto. 4. Postea tamen ingens ei sepulchrum elatis aggeribus omnes pariter miltes fecerunt cum titulo huius modi inciso marmori: .Hic Probus imperator et vere probus situs est, victor omnium gentium barbararum, victor etiam tyrannorum'. (XXVIII. pp. 21816-21920).

28. De Aureliano in Tkracia commorante

5,1. Hie ergo contra Aurelianum sump· sit imperium ad defendendas partes, quae supererant, Zenobiae. Sed Aureliano de Thraciis redeunte superatus est. (XXIX. Fl. Vop., Firmus, p. 22518-20),

29. De jeminis Gothicis nobilibus in Perintho collocatis

15,3. Filios duos reliquit, quibus ambobus Probus peper cit, uxore quoque eius in honore habita et usque ad mortem salario praestito. 4. Fuisse enim dicitur, ut et avus meus dicebat, femina singularis exempli et familiae nobilis, gentis tamen Gothicae; quam illi Aurelianus uxorem idcirco dederat, ut per eum a Gothis cuncta cognosceret. Erat enim illa virgo regalis. 5.

o Exstant litterae ad legatum Thraciarum scriptae de his nuptiis et donis, quae Aurelianus Bonoso duci nuptiarum causa dari iussit, quas ego inserui: (6) "Aurelianus Augustus Gallonio Avito salutem. Superioribus litteris scripseram, ut optimates Gothicas aput Perinthum conlocares, decretis salariis, non ut singula/e) acciperent, sed ut septem simul unum con(vi)vium habetent. Cum enim divisae accipiunt, et illae

2. HaHcTHHa, xoraro 6HJI nonn.n B CHP- • MHYM H HCKaJI na pa311HlpH H ,n:a aanpaaa nJIo,n:opo,n:Ha 6alUHHaTa 3eMH, TOM nOCTaBHJI aenaara MHoro XHJIH,n:H BOMHHUH na npecymaaar HHKaKBO 6JIaTO I! KOnaeJI orpoaen KaHaJI, spes lJHeTO ,n:oBeiK,n:aHe no Casa, na H3CYlliH xecrara, KOHTO U(eJIH na 6'b,n:aT OT nOJI3a sa CHPMHHUHTe. .:-\. BOMHHltHTe, B'h3- 6y,n:eHH OT TOBa, ro nory6HJIH na nerara ronasa OT ynpaBJIeHHeTO MY, xoraro noT'hPCHJI y6e}!{HlUe B }!{eJI1I3HaTa KYJIa, KOHTO cau 6HJI nOCTpOHJI rm.pne sncoxa aa Ha- 6mo,n:aBaHe. 4. OpH ace TOBa nO-K'bCHO BCHlJKH BOMHHUH saenuo My aanpaaaaa orpOMHa rpooaaua, KaTO H3,n:HrHaJIH HacHD, C'hC CJIe,n:HHH nannac, H3CelJeH Ha MpaMop:

"TYK e norperian HMnepaTop Op06, H HaHCTHHa "np06" 1, n06e,n:HTeJI ua BCHlJKH aapsapcxa IlJIeMeHa, n06e,n:I1TEJI 11 aa THpaaare."

28. Aepenuan npetiueaea 8 Tpasun 5,1. YI T'hM, TOM [<PH pM 1 3aB3eJI BJIaCTra npOTHB ABpeJIHaH, aa na aanasa aeMHTe aa 3HHOBHH, KOHTO 6HJIH OCTaHaJIH orne. Ho 6HJI norienea OT ABpeJJHaH, KOMTO ce BP'hlUaJI OT TpaKHH.

29. 3HamHU 2OmC1<U JlCeHU, nacmanenu 8 Ilepunm

15,3. [BOHOC 2] OCTaBHJI ,n:BaMa caaa.

Op06 notuanan H naaxara. TOM nO'IeJI H ct.npyrara MY, KOHTO nOJIYlJaBaJIa H3,n:p'h}!{xa no CM'hpTTa CH. 4. Pa3npaBHT HaHCTHHa, KaKTO xassame H MOHT nsno, 'Ie TH 6HJIa He06HKHoBeHa }!{eHa H OT 3HaTHO ceMeMcTBo, HO OT rOTCKH npoaaxon, AspeJIHaH My H 6HJI ,n:aJI sa xceaa, aa na Y3HaBa spes Hero BCH'IKO sa rOTHTe, 3alUOTO TH 6HJIa KHH}!{eCKa nesoaxa. 5. YIMa nHCMO,n:o ynpaBHTeJIH na TpaKHH, KoeTO aa nOMeCTBaM, IlHcaHO sa T03H 6paK H sa ziaposere, KOHTO ABpeJIHaH 3anOBH,n:aJI na ce nanar aa nyxca BOHOC no CJIYlJaM }!{eHHT- 6aTa: (6) "YIMnepaTop ABpeJIHaH nosnpaBJIHBa raJIOHHM ABHT3. B npenamaoro CH nHCMO 6HX IlHCaJI na HaCTaHHllI 6JIaropo.n:HHTe rOTCKH }!{eHH B OepHHT H na HM nanem Hs,n:p'h}!{Ka no TaK'hB HalJHH, se na He H nOJIYlJaBaT nOOT,n:eJIHO,HO ce,n:eM,n:a HMaT saenao enaa rpanesa. HaHcTHHa, KOraTO nOJIYlJaBaT aanpt.zcxa nOOT,n:EJIHO, H re no-

1 Probus aa llaTHHCKII e3HK oaaasasa ,,'leCreH". 2 DOHOC CC 06I1BH.1 sa HMneparop Ii 6HIl

y6HT B 280 linH 281 r. 3 fanOHHil ABHT GHn roraaa ynpaaarea aa TpaKHII.

Scriptores Historiae Aug ustae - Hcropaa aa pHMcKHre HMneparopH

. -.---~----. ----~

parum sumunt, et res p. plurimum perdit. 7. Nunc tamen, quoniam placuit Bonoso Hunilam dari, dabis ei iuxta brevem infra scriptum omnia, quae praecipimus ; sumptu etiam publico nuptias celebrabis".

15,8. Brevis munerum fuit: "tunicas palliolatas ianthinas subsericas, tunicam auro clavatam subsericam librilem unam, interulas dilores duas et reliqua, quae matron(a)e conveniunt. Ipsi dabis aureos Philippeos centum, argenteos Antonininnos mille, aeris sestertium decies." (Fl. Vop., Bonosus, (XXIX. p. 23227--23323),

30. De Cari origine Illyriciana

4,1. Cari pat ria sic ambigue a pie risque proditur, ut prae summa varietate dicere nequeam, quae illa vera sit. 2. Onesimus enirn, qui diligentissime vitam Probi scripsit, Rornae illum et natum et eruditum, sed Illyricianis parentibus fuisse contendit. 3. Sed Fabius Ceryllianus, qui tempora Cari, Carini et Numeriani solertissime persecutus est, neque Romae sed in Illyrico genitum, neque Pannoniis sed Poenis parentibus adserit natum. (XXX. Fl. Vop., Carus, p. 23611 ~ 18)'

31. De Cari bello Sarmatico

9,4. Bonum principem Carum fuisse

cum multa indicant tum illud etiam, quod, statim est adeptus imperium, Sarmatas adeo morte Probi feroces, ut invasuros se non solum Illyricum sed Thracias quoque Italiamque minaretur, ita sci(e)nter bella par(t)iendo contudit, ut paucissimis diebus Pannonias securitate donaverit occisis Sarmatarum sedecim milibus, captis diversi sexus viginti milibus. (XXX. p. 2405-12)'

77

aysasar MaJ1KO, H m.pacasara ry6H MHoro. 7. Ho cera, noaeace pemax ,na ,n:aM XyHHJ1a1 3a MeHa aa BOHOC, me My aanem cnopen nanpaseaaa no- ,n:OJ1y onac BCHqKO, KoeTO nopt.saxae ; H csaroara me ornpasayaaui aa ,n:'h pMaBHH paaaocxa".

15, 8. CnHC'hK'hT aa napoaere 6HJ1 [cnenHHHT]: "BHOJleTOBH nOJ1YKonpHHeHH TyHHKH c KaqYJ1KH, enua nOJ1YKonpHHeHa, 06rnHTa C'hC 3J1aTO TYHHKa, TeMKa enaa J1H6pa, nae ,n:BYL(BeTHH ,n:OJlHH TyHHKH H ,n:pyrH aetna, KOHTO nonxozcnar aa enaa MaTpoHa2• Ille My naaem CTO 3J1aTHH <pHJlHnHHKH3, XHJlH,n:a cpect.paa aHTOHHHKH4 H e,n:HH MHJlHOH CeCTepL(HH Me,n:HH napH".

30. Haupuiicsusm npousxoa na Kap

4, 1. Iloaenero naaar PO,n:HOTO MHCTO aa Kap" raxa pa3J1HQHO, qe nopana rm.pne rOJIHMOTO paaaooripasae Ha MHeHHH He cMeH ,n:a xaxca xoe e HCTHHCKOTO. 2. 3amoTo OHe3HM6, KOHTO e OnHCaJ1 rm.pne npaJIeMHO MHBOTa aa Ilpoo, TB'hp,n:H, qe TOM e ponea H B'h3nHTaH B PHM, HO qe npoH3- xOM,n:aJI OT HJIHPHHCKH po,n:HTeJ1H. :3. 06aqe <Pa6HM UepHJlf1aH7, KOHTO e npOCJ1e,n:HJI ra spne rpHMJIHBO ro.aaaare na Kap", KapHH8 H HYMepHaH8, TB'hp,n:H, qe Toff e ponea He B PHM, a B HJ1HPHK H He e OT naHOHcKH, a OT KapTareHCKH po,n:HTeJ1H.

31. Cap uamctcama eoiina na Kap 9,4. Macro aema nOKa3BaT, qe Kap e 6HJI ,no6'hp HMnepaTop, a ocotieno TOBa, qe U\OM B3eJ1 BJ1aCTTa, TOH c yxeao paanpeneasae aa BoeHHHTe ,n:eHcTBHH Cpa3HJI capwarare", Te 6HJ1H CTaHaJ1H MHoro ,n:P'h3KH nopana CM'hpTTa aa Ilpoo H 3anJ1arnBaJ1H C HaXJ1Ysaae He caxo HJ1HPHK, HO H TpaKHH H HTaJ1HH. B rrrspne MaJ1KO ,n:HH Kap H36HJ1 mecraanecer XHJ1H,n:H capxara, nJ1eHHJ1 nsanecer XHJ1H,n:H nyma OT naara nOJ1a H raxa OCHrypHJ1 DaHoHHH.

1 VIMn. ABpeJlHaH 6liJl OlKeHHJI DOHOC aa XYHHJla, rorcxa KHSllKeCKa !I.bwepSl. 2 MaTpOHa ce

aapava anaraara OMblKeHa pIiMJHIHKa. S <IlHJlHnliHKIi ca PHMCKH neaapa OT III B., cesenn OT HMn. <IlHJlHn Apa6HH (244-249). 4 AHTOHHHKIi ca PHMCKIi neaapn OT III B., cexenn OT AHrOHHH Kapasana (211-217). Kacae ce sa MOHeT» C no-npetiaa cTollHOCT, xaoro ynorpeosaaan npes III B., Ce4eJlH sa np'ss rrsr OT Kapaxana. nO!l.06HH MOHeTII ce cexar H OT ocranaaare HMnepaTopH npes III B. BlK. II 6eJl. 3. 5 Kap, PHMCKH HMnepaTOp (28'?-283). 6 OHe3HM e PHMCKIi acropax, OnHCaJl lKliBOTa na axneparop Ilpoe, CpB. Teuffel, Rom. Litter. IIJ2, § 387,6. 7 <Ila6Hn UepHJlHaH e PHMCKH acropax, onncan lKUBOTa aa HMnepaToplITe Kap, KapHH H HYMepHaH (283--285). CpB. Teuffel, nee, M. B Kap (BlK. 6eJl. 5) npOBb3rJlaCHJI sa uesapa !l.BaMaTa CH CHHa KapHH (283-285) Ii HYMepHaH (283-284). 9 3a T»H cb6HTHII, CTaHaJIH B 282 r., CpB, Schiller, Geschichte 12, CTp. 883.

IV.ODI1CAHI1E HA UEJlI15I CB5IT V1 HA HAPOllI1TE

Ilon 3arJIaBHeTO Descriptio totius mundi et gentium HJIH Expositio totius

rnundi et gentium e H3BeCTHO e)l,HO reorparpcxo-asouoaasecxo OI1HCaHHe sa 3eMHTe sa PHMcKaTa HMI1epHH OT cpezrara sa IV B., KoeTO npe)l,CTaBJIHBa ueuea H3BOP sa CTOI1aHCKaTa HCTOPHH sa K'bCHaTa HMrrepHH. B Hero ce H36poHBaT OT )l,eJIHHTe H 06JIaCTH, OT- 6eJIH3BaT ce I10-Ba)J{HHTe rpanose H )l,pyrH 3a6e.lJe)J{HTeJIHH MecTa, nasar ce CBe)l,eHHH 3a CTOI1aHCKOTO HM CbCTOHHHe. CI10MeHaBaT ce I10HMeHHO I1pOH3Be)l,eHHHTa, KOHTO ce )1,0- 6HBaT BbB BCHKa 06JIaCT, H ce I10CO'lBaT 3eMHTe, Kb)l,eTO re ce H3HaCHT. CileUHaJIHO BHHMaHHe ce 06pbIUa aa H3TO'lHHTe rrpOBHHUHH aa HMI1epHHTa H ocooeno sa CHpHH.

ABTOPbT aa TOBa Cb'lHHeHHe, HeH3BeCTeH rro HMe, HMaJI orpanauena I103HaHHH I10 rpr.mor H JIaTHHCKH e3HK. TOli nasa rrO)l,p06HH CBe)l,eHHH sa CHPHH, KOHTO crpaaa HaH-)I,06pe I103HaBa. Ilopann TOBa ce CMHTa, 'Ie TOH e I1POH3xo)J{)I,aJI OT H3TO'lHHTe I1pOBHHUHH H I10-BepOHTHo OT MeCTHOTO HaCeJIeHHe Ha CHpHH. 3aHHMaBaJI ce C r-sproaax H I1pe)l,I1pHeMaJI MHor06poHHH I1bTYBaHHH BbB ap saxa CbC CBOHTe TbproBCKH pa60TH. 3aTOBa TOH ce I10Ka3Ba MHoro noripe OCBe)l,OMeH OT JIH4HH Ha6mo)l,eHHH aa penana H3- TO'lHH rpanose H MeCTa. nHCaJI e Cb'lHHeHHeTO CH aeposruo B po.anaara CH, CJIe)l, KaTO e 3aBbpllIHJI I1bTYBaHHHTa CH.

3a HCTopHHTa na 6bJIrapCKHTe 3eMH "OI1HCaHHeTo" HMa saaseaae . C KpaTKHTe CH, HO HCHH H ueHHH CBe)l,eHHH aa HHKOH rpanoae, I1POH3BO)l,CTBO, r-sproaas H CTorraHCKH I1pOHBH B MH3HH, ll.aKHH, MaKe)l,OHHH, TpaKHH H npyrn 6aJIKaHCKH I1pOBHHUliH na PHMCKaTa HMnepHH.

"OI1HCaHHeTo" e nourao )1,0 ~ac B zrse pe)l,aKUHH- A Ii B. E)I,HaTa 01' THX (B) e 6HJIa I1.y6JIHKYBaHa OIUe B 1628 r. OT KOMeH1'a1'opa Ha TeO)l,OCHeBHH KO)l,eKC 51KoB rOTcpPH)I,. 01' .apyrara (A) ca 3aI1a3eHH zraa PbKOI1HCa - Cavensis (CaY.) H Parisinus ll.Be1'e pe.aaxnaa aa MeCTa ce pa3JIH'IaBaT 3Ha'lHTeJIHO, ra 3aTOBa naara 1'eKC1'a ce H3- nasar ycnopenso.

113LIAHI15I: Haa-noopo naysno asnaaae e nOMeCTeHO B Geographi Graeci minores, ed. G. Miil- 1erus, v. 2, Parisits, 1861, CTp. 513-528. B Hero ca nOMeCTeHIl Il ,UBeTe pe,UaKUIlH. LIa,UeHHTe TyK 1i3Ba,UKIl ca B3eTH OT TOBa 1l3,UaHHe.

KHI1)!{HI1HA: T. Sinko, Die Descriptio orbis terrae. eine Handelsgeographie aus dem IV Jahrhundert. Arch. f. lat. Lcxikogr. und Gramm., XIII (1904). - A. A. Vasiliev, Expositio totius mundi, An anonymous geographic Treatise of the fourth Century A. D., Sem. Kondakovianum, VIII, 1936, CTp. 1- 39. - H. Fluzy seectcan, BH3aHTHII na nyrax B I1H,UHIO. 113 HCTOPHIl TOprOBJlH BH3aliTHH C BocrOKOM B IV-VI BB., MocKBa-JIeHHHrpa,U 1951, CTp. 33-54. - BlK. Il PYCKH npeaon : AHOHIlMHblH reorpacpH'IeCKHiI rpaxrar "nOJlHOe OI1HCaHHe sceneauoa Ii Hap0,UoB" -- H3,Ua,UeH or C. B. nOJ]}IKoBa H 11. B. <IleJleHKOBCKall, npnnpylKeH C ascneneaae H KOMeHTap, BbB BH3aHTHilcKHiI BpeMeHHHK, VIII (1956), CTp. 277-305.

Descriptio totius rnundi et gentium - Onacanne aa ueJlIIH CBHT II Ha HapOlllITe 79

DESCRIPTIO TOTIUS MUNDI ET GENTIUM

I. De Thraciae fructuum opulentia uirisque fortibus

A 50. Post Bithyniam sequitur Thraciae provincia et ipsa dives in fructibus et viros eiciens fortes in bello. Habet civitates splendidas Constantinopolim et Heracliam. Quam Constantino po lim, cum esset aliquando Byzantium, Constantinus imperator condidit, et suum cognomen civitati imposuit. Heraclia vero excellentissimum opus habet in theatro et regale palatium ; nam Constantinopoli circense opus perniciosa et saevissima contentione spectatur. (p. 523).

B 50. Post Bithyniarn iterum Thracia provincia, et 'ipsa dives in fructibus et maximos habens viros et fortes in bello. Propter quod et frequenter inde milites tolluntur (p. fi23).

2. De metallorum aliorumque bonorum abundantia Macedoniae

A 51. A Thracia vero obviantem invenies Macedoniam. Haec abundans omnibus bonis eicit ferrum, plumbum, lardum et caseum Dardanicum; adiacet enim ei Dardania. Et habet civitatem splendidissimam, quae est una erninentium, vocabulo Thessalonicam. (p. 523).

3. De negotiis litterarumque studiis Graeciae

A 52. Post Macedoniam Thessalia, quae multo abundans tritico habet montem excelsum qui vocatur Olympus. Post Thessaliam Achaia et Graecia et Laconica, quae sola in se studia habens sufficere sibi

Onl1CAHl1E HA UEJIl15I CB5IT 11 HA HAPOnl1TE

I. Tpaxus: e n.!lOaOPOOHa cmpaua u paotcoa xpa6pu 80UHUU,U

A 50. CJIe,n: BHTHHH5I1 CJIe,n:Ba I1POBHHUH5I TpaKH5I. T5I ct.uio e MHoro nnonoponaa H paxcna M'b}!{e, xparipa B'hB BoHHa. l1Ma I1peKpaCHH rpa,n:oBe - KOHCTaHTHH0I10JI H XepaKJIe5l2. T03H rpa,n: KOHcTaHTHH0I10JI <6HJI OCHOBaH OT HMilepaTOp KOHcTaHTHH3, KoiiTo My nan H csoero HMe, B'hI1peKH qe H5IKOra ce napasaa BH3aHTHoH. XepaKJIe51 HMa BeJIHKOJIeilHO I10CTpOeH rear-sp- H uapcxa ,n:Bopeu, a B KOHCTaHTHHOnOJI UHPKOBHTe nrpa ca npanpyaceaa c rm.pne OilaCHH H }!{eCTOKH cnopose".

B 50. CJIe,n: BHTHHH5I anaa I1POBHHllH5I TpaKH5I. T5I C'hlIW e 60r3Ta c I1JIo,n:OBe H HMa MHoro e,n:pH H CMeJIH B 60H M'h}!{e6• Ilopana TOBa OTTaM qeCTO ce Ha6HpaT BOHHHUH.

2. MmcedoHufl u306u.!lCmBYBa c pydu u dpyzu o naza

A 51. CJIe,n: TpaKH5I ute aaxepmu MaKe,n:OHH5I. T5I H306HJICTBYBa C BC5IKaKBH 6JIara H ,n:OCTaB5I }!{eJI5I30, OJIOBO, CJIaHHHa H nap,n:aHCKO capene. 11.0 He51 ce naxapa 1I.ap,n:aHH5I7• MaKe,n:oHH5I HMa npexpaces rpan, KOHTO e e,n:HH OT H3BeCTHHTe B CBeTa H ce Ka3Ba COJIYH.

3. T'bPZ08Ufl u Hay1<a B T'bPU,Ufl

A 52. CJIe,n: MaKe,n:oHH5I [ce aaxapa] TeCaJIH.SI8, K05lTO e MHoro 60raTa C rnneaaua. B He51 ce H3,n:Hra BHCOKa I1JIaHHHa, K05lTO ce aapasa OJIHMI1. CJIe,n: TeCaJIH5I [ce HaMHpaTj Axes", I''hPUH5I9 H J1aKOHH5I9. B Ta3H [npoBHHUH5Ij ce 3aHHMaBaT e,n:HH-

crseao C HaYKa, H T5I MO}!{e,n:a 3a,n:OSOJI5IBa

1 BIITIIHlllI - plIMCKa npOBHHUIIH B ceseposananaaa 'brbJI aa MaJla A3HH, KOIITO aanossana 01'

6occpopa II 611J1a pasnoaoxeaa nospan 6perOBeTe aa Mpaaopno II LIepHO Mope. 2 Xepaxaes ~ no-

paao Flepaar, nnec Eperna. 3 KOHcTaHTIIH I - PIIMCKII IIMnepaTop (306~337), 4 3a rear-spa aa

Xepasaea-Ilepaar B>K. 0, Seure, Le theatre de Perinthe-Heraclee, BCH XXII, 1898, CTP, 593-598, 5 I1MaT ce npen nan UHpKoBIlTe IIrpH II 60p611Te na UHpKoBIlTe naprna B paHHOBII3aHTilticKo apexe, KOHTO ca HMaJlII rOJlHMO aaaxeaae B 06mecTBeHO-nOJlHTHtJecKIl1I >KIIBOT na Basaaraacsara IIMneplIS!, B>K. nOllP06110- CTII y A. Il, J/.bflKOIW8, BII3aHTIIAcKile llllMbI II cppaKUlI1I B V-VII BB •• B1I3aHTilticKllti C60pHHK", M.-J1. 1945, CTp. 144-227; M, B, Jle6'teItI(O, BeHeTb1 II npacanu B BII3aHTilil B V-VII BB., .B1I3aHTllticKllti BpeMeHIIIII", 1947, 1'. I, CTp. 164-183, 6 LIe OT TpaKIIH ca npOIl3J11133J111 1l06pII BOUHIIUII, nasar cseaeHlllI II npyrn asropa. Caeneans 3a rpaxa BOtiHIIUII npes K'bCHOaHTlltJHaTa enoxa ca nOCOtJeHIl y B. Eetueenuee, Pasxomca II npoYtJBaHIIH, IV, 1950, CTp. 124- I 26. 7 ,UapllaHIIH 611J1a plIMCKa npOBIIHUIIs! npes IV -VI B., KOHTO otixaauraaa nneruua Cesepna MaKelloHIIH, c raasea rpan Scupi (npn na. Csonne) B Cnoaenarara TyK npOBHHUIIH TecaJlIIS! OTrOBapS! npIl6J1K3HTeJlII0 aa naeuraara enuonaeaaa rpsuxa 06J1acT. u npOBIIHUlIlI Axea B cnellllllOK.1eTllaHOBaTa enoxa 06XBamana Ileaonoaec II Cpeaaa F'spnas. 3aTOBa rys re ca nallellH saeaao,

80

Descriptio totius mundi et gentium - OnH~aHlle aa llenHH CBHr II aa aaponnre

tan tum potest. Est enim provincia brevis et rnontensis, quae fruges gignit, oleum perraro paucum et mel Atticum, et magis fama doctrinae et oratorum gloria decoratur. Habet autem civitates optimas Corinthum et Athenas. Corinthus negotiis viget; habet et opus praecipuurn amphitheatrum, Athenae vero sola studia literarum. Laconica Crocino tantum lapide, quem dicunt Lacedaemonium, ornari putatur. (pp. ,')23- 524).

B 52. Post Macedoniam Thessalia rnulta ferens et aliis sufficere dicitur. (p. 523).

4. De Dalmatiae bonis

A 53. Post Achaiam Epiri partes et civitas Ephyra. Post hanc Nicopolis, quae piscem multum marinum abundat. Post hanc paulo superius Dalmatia est negotiis vigens et species tres utiles mittens, ca-. seum, tigna et ferrum. Et habet civitatem splendidam quae vocatur Salonae. Dyrrachium vero propter malitiam habitantium destructa est et in profundum, deo irascente, submersa I10n comparuit. (p. 524).

B 53. Post Achaiam est invenire Epiri partes et civitatem quae sic vocatur Ephyra; provincia vero a quibusdam Epirus, a quibusdam Aetolia. Civitas Nicopolis, quae piscem multum marinum abundat, ut odire speciem videntem aliquantam. Post hanc paulo superius Dalmatia est, quae in negotiis eminens esse dicitur. Case urn itaque Dalmatenum et tigna tectis utilia, similiter et ferrum, tres species, cum sint utilia, abundans emittit. (p. 524).

5. De Moesia Daciaque sibi sufjicientibus et de Pannoniae bonis

A 57. Post Italiam superiora currentes quas praetermisimus provincias memore-

[c xpaaa] cauo ce6e CH, 3aIllOTO e MaJIKa H I1JIaHHHCKa. B HeH ce paxcaar I1JIo.n.OBe, rm.pne PH.n.KO ce I1pOH3Be)!{.n.a MaJIKO MaCJIHHeHO MaCJIO H aTHqeCKH Me.n., a I10Beqe ce KpaCH c H3BeCTHOCTTa aa HaYKaTa H CbC CJIaBaTa Ha opaTopHTe CH. HaH-xy6aBHTe H rpanoae ca KOPHHT H ATHHa. B KOPHHT Ub¢TH TbprOBHHTa, TaM HMa 3a6eJIe)!{HTeJIeH aM¢HTeaTbp, ATHHa e H3BecTHa caao c KHH)!{OBHHTe CH 3aHHMaHHH. J1aKoHHH ce CMHTa aa I1pOCJIaBeHa C KpOKHHCKHH CH xaMbK, KOHTO HapH'IaT orne JIaKe.n.eMoHCKH.

B 52. CJIe.n. MaKe.n.oHHH e TeCaJIHH, KOHTO H306HJICTBYBa C MHoro 6JIara; Ka3Ba ce, 'Ie 3a.n.OBOJIHBa H .n.PYrH crpaaa,

4. Bozamcmeama «a Ilas.scauus:

A 53. CJIe.n. Axes H.n.BaT 3eMHTe aa Enap' H rpam.r Edmpa", CJIe.n. Hero e HHK0I10JI3, B KOHTO HMa H306HJIHe OT MOpCKa paria. MaJIKo no-aarope OT T03H rpan e ll.aJIMaUHH, KOHTO BO.n.H O)!{HBeHa TbprO" BHH H H3HaCH TpH ueHHH Ilpo.n.YKTa -- CHpene, .n.bpBeH MaTepHaJI H )!{eJIH30. HMa 6JIeCTHIU rpazt, KOHTO ce aapasa CaJIOHa. llHpaxHyM 06aQe I10pa.n.H 3JIHHHTe Ha )!{HTeJIHTe CH e 6HJI paspymen <1 OT paaraeBeHHH 60r, I10T'bHaJI e B .n.bJI6HHHTe H He ce e I10HBHJI HaHOBO.

B 53. CJIe.n. Axes ce HaMHpaT 3eMHTe sa EI1HP H rpam.r, KOHTO ce aapasa E¢Hpa. HHKOH napasar I1POBHHUHHTa Enap, a .n.PYrH - ETOJIHH. Fpan HHK0I10JI H306HJIcTRYBa C MHoro MopCKa pnfia, ra T03H, KOHTO rnena, MO)!{e na HaYGj1 HHKOH HOB BR.n. paria. MaJIKo I10-HarOpe OT Hero ce HaMHpa ll.aJIMaUHH, KOHTO ce CJIaBH C TbprOBHHTa ca. TH H3HaCH TpH npo.ayxra, KOHTO ce HaMHpaT B H306liJIHe TyK H ca MHoro I10- JIe3HH -- )l.aJIMaTHHCKO capene, m.paen MaTepHaJI, ronea aa CTpOe)!{, a CbIllO H )!{eJI5J30.

5. Mu:mfl U Ilatau: ce cauosadoeo.uteam.

Bnaeama na Iianonus:

A 57. CJIe.n. HTaJIHH na CI10MeHeM I1pOBHHUHHTe, KOHTO nponycuaxxe, MHHasaHKH

1 Ennp _ pHMCKa npOBHHllIlH, KOHro ooxaamaaa sananuara xacr aa [bpUHH. Cnen peipopanre na 'uHoKJi'eTliaH e 61lna pasnezeaa na nse nposaanan - Enap HOBIl (An6aHIlSl) H Ennp Craps. ~ .cnY'laSl crasa nyaa sa Enap Crapn, llH. Enap. 2 EcpHpa - rpan B Enap, nO-KbCHO asaecreu Il KaTO Kichyros, npn naeumoro npncrarnuue Cheimerion B 06naCTTa Elaiatis, CpB. Philippson, Ephyra, PWRE, VI, Kon. 20. 3 Haxonon -- rp. Actia Nicopolis, OCHOBaH 01' Asrycr no cny'lati norienara ,My Hall Anronna H Kneonarpa

B 31 r. np. H. e., nnec pa3BanHHH npn OpeBH3a, na allpHarH'IeCKHSI 6pHr B [bpUHSI. ,4 Crasa ,llYMa sa 3e-

MerpeceHlleTO B 346 r., scaencrsne na KoeTO rpam.r 6Hn paspyuren. !:

Descriptio totius mundi et gentium - Onacaaae aa nenas CBSIT H aa HapOl1HTe 81

mus, Moesiam scilicet et Daciam provincias, sibi quidem sufficientes, frigora aut em magna habentes, quarum est Naissus" civitas opulenta, Deinde Pannoniae regio, terra dives in omnibus, non solum fructibus et iumentis, sed et negotiis et mancipiis, in qua semper imperatorum est habitatio delectabilis. Habet autem maximas civitates Sirmium b et Noricum, unde et vestis Norica exire dicitur. Haec Parmoniae regio. Quae adiacet trans flurnen Danubium gens barbarorum et (est?) Sarma tum. (p. 525).

6. De vini abundaniia Macedoniae, Thraciae insularumque adiacentium

A 63. lode Tenedus, inde Imbrus, quae Imbrus multam vestem leporinam eicit propter abundantiam animalium quae in eadem fuit. Inde Lemnus adiacet, et ipsa moderate sibi sufficiens, et vinum plurimum fer ens Macedoniae mittit et Thraciae regioni. (p. 527).

B 63. Ab ipsa invenies Irnbrurn, quae Imbrus leporinam vestem multam eiicit propter abundantiam ipsius rei; ibi animalium multitudo; in ceteris vero rebus moderate ipsa sibi sufficiens, vinum aut em multum faciens, Macedoniae et Thraciae regioni similans. (p. 528).

a) Naysus Cao., Nessus B. b) Syrmi cod. B.

no-aarope, HMeHHO npoBHHUHHTe MH3H5.l H 1I.aKHH. HaHcTHHa re ce caM03a.n:oBOJIHBaTl, HO TYK CTaBaT rOJIeMH CTy.n:0Be. B T5.lX ce HaMHpa 60raTH5.lT rpan Haur, CJIe,nBa 06- JIaCTTa OaHOHH5.l, 3eMH 60raTa c BCH'IKOHe caxo C nnonose H .n:06HT'bK, HO H C

. T'bprOBH5I H p06H. Ha HMnepaTopHTe2 e BHHarH npHHTHo na nperiasaaar B HeH. TH HMa rm.pne rOJIeMH rpanose - CHPMHYM H HOPHKYMS, OTK'b.n:eTO Ka3BaT, 'Ie H,nBa HopHKCKaTa npexa. TOBa e 06JIaCTTa IlaHOHHH. B C'bCe.n:CTBO C HeH OTB'b,n pexa 1I.YHaB ce HaMHpa BapBapCKOTO IlJIeMe capaarn.

6. Hsotiu.uie om 8UHO 8 MaKeiJoHufl, TpaKU51 u cscednume ocmpoea

A 63. Ilocae e [OCTpOB] Tenenoc, a CJIe.n:

TOBa HM6poc. T03H HM6poc H3HaCH MHoro saeunca KO}!{H nopana H306HJIHeTO aa Te3H }!{HBOTHH B Hero. OO-HaTaT'bK no Hero JIe}!{H J1eMHoc, KoiiTo YMepeHO 3a,nOBOJIHBa uyxcnare CH, a npcasseacna MHoro BHHO, KoeTO npama B 06J1aCTTa aa MaKe.n:OHH5I H TpaKH5I.

B 63. 11.0 Hero [Tenenoc] rue aaxepaur HM6poc, KOHTO H3HaCH MHoro aaemxa KO}!{H nopana H306HJIHeTO HM. TaM HMa MHoro [TaKHBaj }!{HBOTHH. C .n:PYrH HeIUa TOH CKPOMHO ce caM03a.n:oBOJIHBa. BHHO ce npoasBe}!{.n:a MHoro, KaKTO B 06J1aCTTa aa TpaKH5I H MaKe.n:OHHH. (CTp. 528).

1 ABTOP'bT HCKa na xaxce, 'Ie Te3H lJPOBHHUHH caMH nponaseacnana aaa-aeooxonaanre HM xpann H npyrn npOH3Be.ueHHSI H MorliH aa npeacassaar 6e3 BHOC OTBbH. 2 TYK aBTOp'bT HMa npen BH.u HMneparopare .ll.IiOKliemaH, I'aaepan MaKCHMHaH, KOHcTaHUHti II H np. OT MHoro6potiHH YKa3H, asnanean B rllaBHHSI rpaa CHPMHYM, IIH'IH, 'Ie re ca npeeaaasaxa TaM. 3 Ilpennoaara ce, 'Ie cnOMeHaBaHeTO na civitas Noricum e nO-K'bCHa aarepnonauaa, H TO cnen 457 r. B cnyuas ce «acae He aa rpana, a sepOSlTHO aa "3TO'lnara '1aCT na npOBHHUHSI B'srpeuren HOPHKYM. Cps. R. Egger, Civitas Noricum, Wiener Studien, XLVII, 1929, CTp. 146-154.

11 JISTHHCIIH H5BOPIi, I

V. AHOHI'lMEH XPOHOrPA¢ OT 354 r.

Taxa uape-ienaar A H 0 H H M e H x p 0 H 0 r p a cp npencraaaasa MaJIbK C60PHHK c pa3Ho06pa3HI1 caeneuas. TOH Cb.ll.bp)!{a xaneanap, cnacsx ua PHMCKH KOHCYJIH, ua rpancxa nperpexra H enncxona, YKa3aHHSl aa rrpa3HHUH, onacanae na PHM H rrp. B coopHHKa e nanena H xparxa CBeTOBHa xpouaxa. OO-rJIaBHaTa sacr OT C60pHHKa e CbCTaseua npes :354 r., HO HMa .ll.OrrbJIHeHHSl H OT rrO-KbCHO speae.

3a 6bJIrapCKan HCTOPHSl OT T03H C60pHHK HMa saaueuae caxo CBeTOBHaTa xpOHHKa, nape-rena Liber generationis, carypno npeseneaa OT .ll.pyrH, no-crapa rpi.nxa XpOHHKH. TSl sanoxaa, KaKTO 06HKHoBeHo, OT cr.rsopenaero aa CBeTa If CTHra B e.ll.HHHH npenac (Ilj no :3:34 r. B HeH ca CllOMeHaTH 6bJIrapHTe KaTO rrOTOMUH aa HoeBHH CHH CHM, T. e. BKJIlO'leHH ca B 'lHCJIOTO Ha THH aapona, KOHTO )!{HBeHT B A3HH. Ooase B .ll.pyr npenac (I) aa ct.uiara xpOHHKa TOBa cnoueaasane J1HrrCBa. OTTYK rrpOH3JIH3a H CbMHe-. HHeTO, 'le TOBa rrspso cncxeaasaae aa 6bJIrapHTe e, MO)!{e 6H, enaa no-x'scaa aarepnoJIaI~IfH. AKo H cnopno, TOBa e rrspsoro crtoxenasaae aa 6bJIrapH OT cpenara aa IV B.

Liber generationis I e sanasea B p sxonacare : origine Treverrsis (B), OT IX B., Parisinus (F), OT Vll/Vlll B., Sangallerrsis (G), OT IX B., irrlatus in bibl, Philippsiarram (C), OT X B. Liber Generationis II e aanasen B psxonaca Vindoborrerrsis b, OT V B.

Vl3nAHVl5I: Th. Mommsen, Chronograph us anni CCCLIIII, MGH, AA, IX. - Liber generation is, crp, 78-140.

KHVI)f{HVlHA: Th. MOlllmsen, Ober den Chronographen von Jahre 354, Abhand1ungen der phil-hisr. C1asse der k. sachsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, 1850, crp. 547 CJl. - Seeck, Chronograph von J. 3.54: PWRE, KO.~. 2477-2481. - A.Il. EYP.M08, B'bnpOCH H3 acropasra aa npaosarapare, rCYVI<I><I>, XLIV, 1948 1'., CTp. 3-4. H M. EYP.M08, K'bM B'bnpOCa aa npOH3XO)la na npae'snrapnre, Vl5V1n, XXll-XXIll, 1948, CTp. 316-324, 330-331.

CHRONOGRAPHUS ANNI CCCLIIII

AHOHHMEH XPOHOrPA<I> OT 354 r.

De Bulgarorum origine.

77. Ziezi ex quo Vulgares. (p. 105).

Ilpousxoosm na 6Mzapume

77. 3He3H 1, OT KOrOTO [rrpOH3JIH3aT] 6bJIrapHTe.

1 3He3H ce uapasa e)lHH or caaosere sa n'bpBH!I Hoea CHH - CHM.

VI. E B T P 0 n VI 11

PHMCKHSIT HCTOPHK EBTpOmiH, sa 4HHTO )!{HBOT 3HaeM raspne MaJIKO, e )!{HBSlJI npea IV B. TOH yMpSlJI cnen 370 r. 3aeMa"'l e Ba)!{HI:I a.ll.MHHHCTpaTHBHH .ll.JIb)!{HOCTH. OT HerOBHTe TBOp6H e sanaaeao cavo enao MaJIKO HC'fopH4eCKO Cb4HHeHHe - Breviarium ab urbe condita, T.e. Kparxa HCTopmI OT OCHOBaBaHeTO Ha PHM. To npencrasa xparxo H3JIO)!{eHHe Ha USlJIaTa pavcxa HCTOPHSI OT OCHOBaBaHeTO aa PHM)],O csrspr'ra aa HMrrepaTOp HOBHaH (364 r.), C'scraaeao e KbM 370 r. rro nop sxa aa asmeparop BaJIeHT (364-378), KOMYTO e H rrOCBeTeHO. HCTOPHSITa C'b.ll.bp)!{a caxo HaH-Ba)!{HHTe ¢aKTH, pasneaeaa e aa necer rJIaBH H e uartncaua na aces H nocr-snen JIaTHHCKH e3HK. Ha rpbIXKH eaax 6H.'Ia npeseneua orne B 380 r. H nocne npes VI B. nbJIrO spexe TSI e cnyzcena KaTO Hapb4HHK rro paxcxa HCTOpHH. OT EBTporrHH sepnar CBe.ll.eHHSI BCH4KH KbCHOPHMCKH HCTOPHl{H KaTO OP03HH, ABpeJIHH BHKTOP H np,

BbB apr.sxa C .ll.eHHOCTTa Ha HMrrepaTopHTe B HaUlHTe 3eMH EBTporrHH nasa CBe.ll.eHHSI aa TpaKHSI H HJIHPHK OT xpas ua TIl H rrspsara rrOJIOBHHa Ha IV B. THSI CBe.ll.eHHSI TOH 4eprrH OT 3ary6eHa 3a Hac HMrrepaTopCKa HCTOPHSI HJIH HSlKaKBa xpOHHKa Ha KOHCTaHTHHOBaTa .ll.HHaCTHSI. OpH TOBa TOH e H CbBpeMeHHHK aa HSiKOH OT THSI cb6HTHSI.

Ha~'Ba)!{HH pi.xonaca ca Parisinus 7240 (X HJlH XI B.) H Parisinus 5802 (XII B.).

1131lAHI1E: Eutropi Breviariurn ab urbe condita, recognovit Franciscus Ruehl, ed. stereotypa Lipsiac 1909. Ilpcaom.r e nanpaaen no TOBa aanaane,

KHI1)f{HI1HA: Gensel, Eutropius, PWRE, VI, KOJI. 1521-1527. -- M. Schanz, Geschichte, der romischen Litteratur, IV Teil, I Halfte, Miinchen 1904, CTp. 69-74.

84

Eutropius - Earponaa

EUTROPII

BREVIARIUM AB URBE CONDIT A

1. Decius in Moesia inierii

IX. 4. Post hos Decius e Pannonia inferiore Budaliae natus imperium sumpsit. Bellum civile, quod in Gallia motum fuerat, oppressit. Filium suum Caesarern fecit. Romae lavacrum aedificavit. Cum imperassent biennio ipse et filius, uterque in Barbarico interfecti sunt. Senior meruit inter Divos referri. (p. 6228-33),

2. De Aemiliani insurrectione in Moesia facta

IX. 5. Mox imperatores creati sunt Gallus Hostilianus et Galli filius Volusianus. Sub his Aemilianus in Moesia res novas molitus est; ad quem opprimendum cum ambo profecti essent, Interamnae interfecti sunt non conpleto biennio. Nihil ornnino clarum gesserunt. Sola pestilentia et morbis atque aegritudinibus notus eorum principatus fuit. Aemilianus obscurissime natus obscurius imperavit ac tertio mense extinctus est. (pp. 6234 -- 634),

3. Dacia Transdanubiana sub Gallieno amittitur

IX. 8, 1. Gallienus cum adulescens factus esset Augustus, imperium primum Ieliciter, mox commode, ad ultimum perniciose gessit - - -.~. Dacia, quae a Traiano ultra

EBTPOnI1H

KPATKA I1CTOPI1H OT OCHOBABAHETO HA PI1M

1. Cuspmma Ita Ileuuii BMu3Ufl

IX. 4. Caen T5IX1 BJIaCTTa 3aeJI llemllf. ponea B 6Y.ll.aJIH5I2 B lloJIHa fIaHoHH5I. TOH nOTywHJI rpazcnaacxara BOHHa, K05lTO 6HJIH soneaa B faJIH5I3• HanpaBHJI CB051 CHH neaap-. Ilocrpoan 6aH5I B PHM. Cnen KaTO TOH H CHH'bT My ynpaBJI5IBaJIH nse rO.ll.HHH, H .ll.BaMaTa 6HJIH y6HTH B'bB sapsapcxara crpaaa", Bamara 3aCJIY)!{HJI na 6'b.ll.e 060)!{eCTBeH.

2. Eyumsm. Ita Euu.nua« B MU3Ufl

IX. 5. CKOPO aa asmeparopa 6HJIH H3- .ll.HrHaTH faJI6, XOCTHJIHaH6 H CHH'bT aa Fan - BOJIY3HaH6• flo T5IXHO spexe EMHJIHaH7 B.ll.HrHaJI 6YHT B MH3HH. Koraro .ll.BaMaTa8 3aMHHaJIH .ll.a ro pa36H5IT, re 6HJIH y6HTH npa HHTepaMHa9 npena oure na ce 6HJIH MHHaJIH nae rO.ll.HHH10. Te He H3B'b PWHJIH H306mo aauro CJIaBHO. Llapyaaaero HM e H3BeCTHo caxo C 4YMa, 60JIeCTH H CTpa)l,aHH5I. EMHJIHaH, OT HaH-.ll.OJIHO noTeKJIO, ynpaBJIHBaJI TB'bp)l,e He3a6eJIe)!{HTeJIHO H 6HJI y6HT aa TpeTH5I Meceu.

3. Saeyteanemo Ita OmB'biJiJyltaBcKa Ikuais: npu. Fanuen

IX. 8,1. f'aJIHeH, xaxap 'Ie MJIa)l, CTaHaJI asmeparop, OTHaqaJIO ynpaBJISIBaJI maCTJIHBO, nOCJIe nocpe, a HaKpaSi rH6eJIHO - - -. 2. Torasa 6HJIa saryrieaa npoBHHUHSI llaKI1Hll, KOSITO 6HJIa c sananeaa OT Tpaan

1 Capes CJ1e}l, <l>HJ1HIl Apa6HH H HerOBHlI CHH, PHMCKH HMnepaTOpH OT 244 }l,0 249 r. 2 Byna-

J1HlI, HeJ10KaJ1H3HpaHO CeJ1HlUe B 06J1aCTTa ua CHPMHYM, nn. CpeMCKa MHTpOBHua. Cnopen Aur. Viet., Epit. 26,1 (TYK CTp. 97) HMeTO fJ1aClIJ10 6y6aJ1HlI. Aur. Viet., De imp. 29,1, C"b06lUaBa caso, 'Ie )leUHfi 6HJ1 ponea B enao ceJ10 B OKOJ1HOCTTa aa CHPMHYM. 3 raJ1HII 06XBalUaJla 3eMIlTe aa }l,H. <l>paHuHlI Il 5eJ1- ras. 4 Capes HanpaBHJ1 ro CBoA csynpaearea B }l,"bjllKaBaTa. CIlH"bT My ce Ka3BaJ1 C"blUO Dectus. D"bJ1HOTO My IlMe rnacsao Q. Herennius Etruscus Messius Decius. 5 I1Mn. )leUIll! H CHH"hT My saranana B 60p6a C rOTHTe B 251 r. xpaa CeJ1lllUeTO A6pllT B 1l.0J1Ha MIl3HII. BlK. CTp. 47, 6ell. 3. 6 ABTOP"hT HMa npen san C"b6IlTIlIITa CJ1e,!l CM"bpTTa aa ll.eUllfi. Boacxara npOB"h3fJ1aCIlJ1a sa IlMnepaTOp Tpe60HHaH rail (251-253), nororaaaurea ynpasarea aa 1l.0J1Ha Il I'opsa M1l31l1l. Tall Ha3HatJllJ1 sa csynpasarea npyraa CHH aa ll.euHA - XOCTIlJ1llaH, KoATO YIlpaBJ1I1BaJ1 caao HlIKOJ1KO Meceua npes 251 f. CHH"bT aa rail BOllY3HaH ynpannsaan KOIiKOTO Il 6alUa CH (251-253). 3a TIlII Cb61lTIlII CpB. Schiller, Geschichte I, CTp. 808 CJ1. , B 253 f. ynpaBIlTeJ1I1T na MIl3HII Maps EMHJ1IlA EMIlJ1HaH 61lJ1 npom.sraacea sa IlMnepaTop. TOfi ynpaBJ1I1Ball caao HlIKOJ1KO Meceua, CJ1e,!l KoeTO 61lJ1 y61lT OT soacxara. 8 Capes Tpe60HIlaH rail Il BOIlY3IlaH. H I1HTepaMHa e ceaauie B YM6pllll, mr, Tepaa, 10 Capes nae ronaaa OT npOB"b3fJ1aCIIBaHeTO sa IlMneparopa na rail Il BOJlY3llaH. 11 CJ1e}l, pa361lBaHtTO aa }l,aKIlTe, BO}l,eHIl OT ll.eue6all, HMn. Tpasa (98 -117) cssnan B 106 f. OTB"b}l, ll.YHaB, B 3eMIlTe aa .IlH. PYM"hHHII Il TpaHCHJlBaHHII, npoBHHUHlI, KOIITO 6HIla napexena ll.aKHII. Til 6HIla pasneaeaa n"hpBOHa'laJlHO aa nee, a nO-K"bCHO na TpH npoBHHUHH: Dacia Apulensis,

Eutropius - EBTpOnHfi

85

Danubium fuerat adiecta, tum amissa,Graecia, Macedonia, Pontus, Asia vastata est per Gothos, Pannonia a Sarmatis Quadisque populata est, Germani usque ad Hispanias penetraverunt et civitatem nobilem Tarraconem expugnaverunt, Parthi Mesopotamia occupata Syriam sibi coeperant vindicare. (p. 7314-16, 22-28)'

4. De Gothis apud Naissum a Claudio deoictis

IX. 11, 1. Gallienus interea Mediolani cum Valeriano fratre occisus est imperii anna nono, Claudiusque ei successit a militibus electus, a senatu appellatus Augustus. 2. Hie Gothos Illyricum Mecedoniamque vastantes ingenti proelio vicit. Parcus vir ac modest us et iusti tenax ac rei publicae gerendae idoneus, qui tamen intra imperii biennium morbo interiit. Divus appellatus est. Senatus eum ingenti honore decoravit, scilicet ut in curia clipeus ipsi aureus item in Capitolio statua aurea poneretur. (p. 6416-2.),

IX. 13. Post eum Aurelianus suscepit imperium, Dacia Ripensi oriundus, vir in bello potens, animi tamen inmodici et ad crudelitatem propensioris (p. 64ao'_:_34)'

5. Quo modo provincia Dacia Cisdanubiana constituta sit

IX. 15,1. Urbem Rornarn muris firrnioribus cinxit. Templum Soli aedificavit, in quo infinitum auri gernrnarumque constituit. Provinciam Daciam, quam Traianus ultra Danubium fecerat, intermisit, vastato omni Illyrico et Moesia desperans earn posse re-

OTBb.ll. nYHaB. rbpUH5I, MaKe.ll.OHH5I, OOHTl H A3H5I1 6HJIH onycromeua OT rOTHTe. OaHOHH5I 6HJIa pasrpaoeaa OT capxara H xsana. I'epxaauare npOHHKHaJIH qaK .ll.0 HcnaHCKHTe npOBHHUHH H 3aBJIa.ll.eJIH H3- BeCTHH5I rpan Tapaxon 2. OapTHTe a saBJIa.ll.eJIH MeconOTaMHH H rrOqHaJIH .ll.a rrpe.ll.HB5IBaT npereanaa BbPXY CHPH5I.

4. Hunepamop Knaeouu pastiusa zomume npu HuUL

IX. 11, I. Me)!{.ll.Y TOBa raJIHeH 6HJI y6HT saenno c 6paT CH BaJIepHaH B Me.ll.HOJIaHYM aa neserara ronaaa OT CBoeTO ynpaaneHHe4• HaCJIe.ll.HJI ro KJIaB.ll.HH, H36paH OT BOHHHUHTe H npOBb3rJIaCeH OT ceuara sa HMnepaTop. 2. TOH n06e.ll.HJI B rOJl5lMa 6HTKa6 rOTHTe, KOHTO onYCTOWaBaJIH HJIHPHK H MaKe.ll.OHH5I6• TOH 6HJI neCTeJIHB, yxepea, cnpaaennas Mb)!{ H nO.ll.X0.ll.51IU zta ynpaBJI5IBa zrspzcasara, HO rroqHHaJI OT 60- JIeCT cnen nseronamao ynpasaeaae. 6HJI npOBb3rJIaCeH aa »60)!{eCTBeH". CeHaTbT ro Y.ll.OCTOHJI c rOJIHMa qeCT,KaTO Hape.ll.HJI na My ce nocraaa B KypH5ITa 3JIaTeH Menansou, a CblUO H 3JIaTHa cTaTY51 aa Ka-

nHTOJIHYMa.7 .

IX. 13. CJIe.n KJIaB.ll.HH noea BJIaCTTa ABpeJIHaH, ponen B Kpaaopeacna naKH5I8 ~ TOH 6HJI cnocorien BOHH, ooase C Hey Mepea ztyx H raspne CKJIOHeH KbM )!{eCTOKocT.

5. C'b3iJaBafle Ita npoeunuust Ikuau: omcau Ilynaea

IX. 15, I. ABpeJIHaH oorpanaa rpan PHM c ome no-snpasa CTeHH. OOCTPOHJI xpax aa CJIbHueTO, B KOHTo nOCTaBHJI 6e3MepHo KOJIHqeCTBO 3JIaTO If cxr.noneaaa KaMbHH. TOH H30CTaBHJI npOBHHuH5I naKHSI, K05lTO Tpaaa 6HJI Cb3.ll.aJI oTBb.ll.llYHaBa, noaexce H3ry6HJI aaneacna, se MO}KeJI na 51 3a.ll.bP}KH,

Porolissensis, Malvensis. Ts'spne secro THII rpn npOBHHUHH ce cnoaeaasar nOJ( orimoro HMe Tpaaaoaa )laKHll, no HMero aa HeAHHII cssnarea HMn. Tpasn H sa paanaxa or Aspeaaaaoaa )laKHII, csanaaena or HMn. Aspenaaa (250-275) aa ior or )lYHaB caen asrernaaero sa pHMCKHre BoficKH H a.llMHHHCrpaUHII or cnoaeaarare norope 06nacTH. BlK. rYK 6en. 8 H ua crp. 86 6en. 2. 1 Ilonr H A3HII ca nO-K'bCHHre .IlHOue3H B Mana A3HII (npea IV B.). Asropsr HMa ripen BH.Il onycrouraeaaero na rexmrre KpaMpelKHH 06nacTH. 2 TapaKOH, .IlH. Taparoaa, rp. B I1cnaHHII. 9 Ilaprare ca napon B A3HII, KoRro aaceasaan ooaacrra H3rO'lHO or p. THrDP H EB(jlpar H IOlKHO or Kacnaacxo Mope. 3a ornoureaasra MelK.IlY napTHII H PHM npes III B. CpB. Niese, Romlsche Geschichtes, crp. 350-351. 4 Capes B 268 r. 5 TOBa e assecrnara 6HrKa npn rpan HHW npea 269 r. 6 Ilon MaKe.llOHHII asropsr paaoapa seposrno nO-K'bCHHII .IlHOue3 MaKe.llOHH!I, xonro 06- xsauiaa usaa .IlH. r'bpUHII, An6aHHII H sacra or IOlKHa MaKe.llOHHII. 7 KanHrOJIHYM e enan or cenevre X'bJiMa aa PHM. TYK e HMaJlO xpaa na Kmarep, 8 npOBHliuHII KpaA6pclKHa )laKHII (Dacia Rlpensts), csaaanena cnen H30craBIIHero aa Tpaanosa )laKHII (BlK. rYK, crp, 84, 86, 6en. 11, 2), orixsamaaa .IlH. Ceseposananaa 5'bnrapHII MelK.IlY p. BHr, Crapa nnaaaaa H p. )lYHaB, xaxro H sacra or .IlH. IOrOCJlaBHlI .110 K'hM )f{ene3HHre spara, 3a acropaara aa rasa npoBHHUHII BlK. H. Vetters, Dacia Ripensis, Wien 1950.

86

tineri, abductosque Romanos ex urbibus et agris Daciae in media Moesia collocavit appellavitque earn Daciarn, quae nunc duas Moesias dividit et est in dextra Danubio in mare fluenti, cum antea fuerit in laeva. 2. Occiditur servi sui fraude, qui ad quosdam militares viros, amicos ipsius, nomina pertulit adnotata falso manum eius imitatus, tamquam Aurelianus ipsos pararet occidere; itaque ut praeveniretur, ab isdem interfectus est in itineris medio, quod inter Constantinopolim et Heraclearn est stratae veteris; locus Caenophrurium appellatur. Mors tamen eius inulta non fuit. Meruit quoque inter Divos referd. (p. 6520-36),

6. De oitium cultura in /llyrico

IX. 17, 2. Vineas Gallos et Pannonios habere permisit, opere militari Almam montern apud Sirmium et Aureum apud Moesiam superiorem vineis conseruit et provincialibus colendos dedit - - -. 3. Interfectus tamen est Sirmi tumultu militari in turri fer rata. (p. 6611_14l 18-19)'

7. Quae in Illyrico Thraciisque sub Diocletiano euenerini

IX. 20, 1. Is prima militum contione iuravit Numerianum nullo suo dolo interfectum, et cum iuxta eum Aper, qui Numedana insidias fecerat, constitisset, in conspectu exercitus manu Diocletiani percussus est. 2. Postea Carinum omnium odio et detestatione viventem apud Margum ingenti proelio vicit, proditum ab exercitu

cne~ KaTO uenHHT HnHpHK H MH3HH1 6HJIH onycroureaa. Karo OTBen pHMnHHHTe OT rpanosere H noasra aa naKHH, TOH rH aaCTaHHn B cpenara aa MH3HH H aapero,n TaH 06naCT naKHH2. Cera TH pasneas ~BeTe MH3HH3 H e Ha ~HCHO OT TeqeHHeTO Ha nYHaBa, ~OKaTO no-paso 6Hna na nHBO. 2. TOH 6Hn y6HT nopana H3MaMaTa aa e~HH CBOM p06, KOHTO, nonnpasasx« nosepxa MY, cscraaan cpanIlIHB cnacsx Ha HHKonKo BOeHHH, neroaa npHHTeJIH, y)!{ qe Aspenaan ce roraen na ra yoae, H HM ro aaaec's,n, H TbH, aa ~a ro asnpesapar, re ro y6HnH npa rrs ryaaxero MY, na crapas rn.r-, no cpenara Me)!{~y KOHcTaHTHHonon H XepaxneH. MHCTOTO ce napava KeHoCPPypHOH. CMbpTTa My ooase He ocraaazra aeorsn,crena, TOH csuio 3acnY)!{Hn na 6b.n;e 060- )!{eCTBeH.

6. Jlosapcmeomo B H.IlUPUK

IX. 17, 2. Op06 nossonaa raaare H naHOHUHTe ~a HMaT n03H H c noxourra aa BOHcKaTa 3aca~Hn c n03H nnaHHHaTa AnMa npa CHpMHyM H Aypeoaoars B I'opaa MH- 3HH, H ra ~aJI na nposaanaaaaare )!{HTenH na m o6pa60TBaT - - "", 3. TOH ooave 6Hn y6HT B CHPMHYM npn BOHHHIlIKH 6yHT, B enaa )!{enH3Ha xyna,

7. H.IlUPUK u Tpaiaist npu Iluotcnemuatc

IX. 20, I. Ha rrs pBOTO BOHHHIlIKO cs- 6paHHe6 nHOKneTHaH ce saxnen, qe HyMepHaH7 6HJI y6HT He nopana HHKaKBO KOBapcTBo OT nerosa crpaaa. H noaezce ~O Hero cTOHn Anep", KOHTO 6Hn nonrOTBHn sacanara cpeuiy HYMepHaH, nHO~ KneTHaH ro y6Hn CbC c06cTBeHaTa CH p sxa npe~ OqHTe Ha BOHHHUHTe. 2. Cne~ TOBa B ron HMO cpazceaae npa Mapryc TOH no- 6e~Hn KapHH, Koil:To )!{HBeen Mpa3eH H npe- 3HpaH OT BCHqKH. KapHH 6Hn npe~a~eH

1 Ilon M[l3IHI ce pasoapa BepOHTHO npOBHHUHH nOJma MH3HH. ~ Kacae ce sa H30CTaBHHeTO

na OTB"b}l,}l,YHaBCKa naKHH (CpB. TYK, CTp. 84, 6en. 11) H C"b3}l,aBaHeTO aa HOBaTa npOB[lHUHH naKHH OT HMn. ABpeJlHaH (BepOliTHO 270 r.). TH ooxsamaaa 3eMH, B3eT!! OT }l,OTOraBalIIHHTe npOB[lHUHH I'opaa MH3HlI, nOJlHa MH3HH H TpaKHH. CKOpO cnen TOBa HJlH rn,x aenaara ouie npn ABpeJlHaH Ta3H naKHH 6HJla pasneaeua aa J(Be npOBHHU[lH: KpaV6pelKHa (BlK. TYK, CTp. 85, 6eJl. 8) H Bsrpeuraa llaKHlI (Dacia Mediterranea). npOBHHUHH Bsrpeuma naKHH aaevana 06.~aCTHTe ua rpanoaere HHW, COQJH5I, KJOcTeHJ(HJI, 511Jla IlanaHKa H np, 3Hae ce C"bC CHrypHOCT, 'Ie B 282 r. cnoueaarare JIBe naKHH ca C'hlUeCTBYBaJlH sese KaTO OTJ(enHI! npOB[lHUHH. CpB. Vetters, Dacia Ripensis, CTp. 6. "CHpe4 I'opaa [l J10JlHa MH3[l5l. 4 Ilon .CTapH5I nDT" ce paaeapa H3BeCTHaTa Via Eznatia, KOliTO cs'spaaaaa Ilpas c Llapurpan. BlK. TP, IA H IB

(TYK CTp. 18-20; 34 -35; 42-45). 5 Aypeouoar e mr. Opewau (Kirocaanas). r; TOBa C"b6paHHe

CTaHaJlO B rp, XaJIKeJ(OH B 284 r. 7 3a HYMepHaH BlK. TYK, CTp. 77, 6eJl. 8. 8 ApHfi Anep e

6HJI Ha'l8J1HHK H8 HMnepaTopCKaTa r aapnaa.

suo, quem fortiorem ha be bat, aut certe desertum, inter Viminacium atque Aureum mont em. (p. 6713-20),

IX. 22, 1. Ita cum per omnem orbem terrarum res turbatae essent, Carausius in Brittaniis rebellaret, Achilleus in Aegypto, Africam Quinquegentiani infestarent, Narseus Orienti bellum inferret, Dioc1etianus Maximianum Herculium ex Caesare fecit Augustum, Constantium et Maximianum Caesares, quorum Constantius per filiam nepos Claudi traditur, Maximianus Galerius in Dacia haud longe a Serdica nat us. (p. 681-8),

IX. 24, I. Pulsus igitur et ad Diocletianum profectus cum ei in itinere occurrisset, tanta insolentia a Dioc1etiano fertur exceptus, ut per aliquot passuum milia purpuratus tradatur . ad vehiculum cucurrisse; mox tamen per Illyricum Moesiamque contractis copiis rursus cum Narseo, Hormisdae et Saporis avo, in Armenia maiore pugnavi! successu ingenti nec minore consilio, simul fortitudine, quippe qui etiam speculatoris munus cum altero aut tertio equite susceperit- - -. 2. Varia deinceps et simul et viritim bella gesserunt Carpis et BasterDiS subactis, Sarmatis vic tis, qua rum nationam ingentes captivorum copias in Romanis finibus Iocaverunt. (p. 691l-n, 16-20)'

8. De osbis Romani diuisione post Diocletiaai Maximianique decessum facta

X. 1, 1. His igitur abeuntibus administratione rei publicae Constantius et Gale-

HJIH no-seposrao OHJI H30CTaaeH Me>K,Z!.y BHMl1HauHYM H Aypeoaour OT soacsara CH, qHSITO CHJIa TOH Ha'z!'ueHSIBaJI.

IX. 22, 1. VI raxa, xoraro no UeJIHSI CBSIT nOJIO>KeHHeTO OHJIO OObpKaHo, xoraro Kapayaaa 1 OHJl BbCTaHaJl B 6pHTaHHSI, AXHJI 2 B Eraner, KBHHKBereHUHaHHTe 3 3acrpamasana ACPPflKa, Hapaes 4 BOIQBaJI cpemy H3TOqHHTe npoBHHUHH, rorasa llHoKJIeTHaH HanpaBHJI neaaps MaKCHMHaH XepKyJlHH aBrYCT, a KOHcTaHuHHo H MaKCHMHaH5 - uesapH. KOHCTaHUl:IH, KaKTO ce npenasa, OHJI BHyK no zrsuiepa aa KJI<lB,Z!.HH6, a MaKCHMHaH Faaepaa 6HJl pones B naKHSI7, He,Z!.aJIeq OT Cep,Z!.HKa.

IX. 24, I. VI raxa, KaTO 6HJl pa36HT8, fa.nepHH MaKcHMHaH ce ornpasan npn nHOKJleTHaH. Pa3Ka3BaT, se xoraro ro cpeuiaan no nbTSI, nHOKJleTHaH ro npaen raxa nanMeHHo, qe TOH, aKO H OQJleqeH B nypnypna npexa, rasan HSIKOJlKO MHJlH cnen KOJlaTa. CKOPO ooase, KaTO cb6paJl BOH<:Ka OT VlJIHpHK H MH3HSI, TOH OTHOBO aanoxaan BOHHa B ApMeHHSI c Hapsea, ,Z!.SI,Z!.OTO aa XopMH3,Z!.a9 H Canop'", H TO C rOJISIM ycnex H c He nO-MaJlKO cb06pa3HTeJlHOCT, a ct.uio H C xparipocr, KaTO rtoe,n ,lJ.OpH cnyzc- 6aTa aa csrnensas C ,lJ.BaMa HJlH TpHMa KOHHHUH. 2. A nocne nHOKJleTHaH H MaKCHMHaH BO,lJ.HJIH 3ae,Z!.HO H xpaopo HSIKOJIKO BOHHldll H CJIe,Z!. KaTO nOKopHJlH xapnare H oacTapHHTe H nooe,Z!.HJlH capaar are, HdCTaHHJIH B PHMcKHTe OOJlaCTH12 rpasranea 6pOH nJleHHHUH OT THf! aapona.

8. Pasoensuce Ita uunepunma cseo ommez.nsucemo Ita Iluatcnemuasc u MaICcuuua«

X. 1, I. VI raxa, npa OTTerJISIHeTO HM13 OT ynpaBJIeHHeTO ua zrspacasara aa asry-

1 KapaYSIID e nperenaear sa asmeparop B 5pHTaHIIII (286-293). 611J1 npOTHBHIIK ira KOHcTaHUHll x.uop. 2 AXIIJI e HlIKaK'bB BoeHaqaJlHHK B E:rmreT, K01trO ce pa36YHTYB3J1 npOTIIB D:HOKJleTllall. 6YHT'bT My 6Hn JlHJ(BHJlHpaH B 296 r. 3 C IIMero KBII1llfBereHUllaHII 611J111 Ha30BaBaHH HIIKOJIKO HyMHnHlkKH nneMella. 4 Hapsen e nepcaacxa snaneren, n06eJ(eH B 297 r. OT I'anepas. 5 KOHCTaHUlIll XJlOP H I'aaepllD 611J111 npom.arnaceaa aa uesapa aa 1 MapT 293 r. 6 Kacae ce aa liMn. KJlaBJ(IIA II rOTCKII (268- 27U). 7 Fanepaa MaKCIIMllaH 611J1 ponea B POMYJlllaHYM. BlK. TyK, CTp. 49, 6eJl. 4. 8 Ilpes ecenra sa 296 r. raJleplI1! 611J1 pa3611T OT nepcancxas aaaneren Hapsea MelKny Kapa II KaJlHHHKYM (B MeCOnOT.llMHII) H enea ce cnaCIIJI. Ha CJIeJ(BamaTa rOJ(IIHa Fanepan ycnsn J(a ce pea611J1I1Tllpa (BlK. 6eJI. 4). 9 XopM1I3J(a e nepcaacsa ananeren OT xpas aa III B. 10 Canop II e 6eJlelKIIT nepClIlICKII BJlaJ(eTeJI, ynpasaasaa OT 31t1_ J(O 379 q. 11 TIIII BOI!HII 611J111 BOJI.ell1l npes 295 II 296 r. CpB. Patsch, Beitrage nr, 1, CTp. 7 en. 1lI. rOJlBM 6pol! OT TIIX 611J111 3aCeJleHH B 6aJlKaHCKHTe 3eMH, KaKTO MOlKe aa ce 3al<JIJO'UI OT nanasaero aa CeJlllDlHII IIMeHa KaTO Sarmatae, B 06J1aCTTa ua Haiu, II vlcus Carporum, no J(H. X'bPCOBO B n06pYlllKa. ElK. CTp. 58, 6eJl. 7. 18 Capes npa OTTerJlIIHeTO aa D:1I0KJleTllaH II MaKCHMllaH XepKYJlIIA OT ynpaaJfeHHeTO B 305 r.

88 Eutropius - EBTpOmdl

rius Augusti creati sunt divisusque inter eos ita Rornanus orbis, ut Galliam, Italiam, Africam Constantius, Illyricum, Asiam, Orientern Galerius obtineret, sumptis duobus Caesaribus. (p. 70 16-20)'

9. Quae in Thraciis Illyricoque sub Licinio, Constantino eorumque successoribus eoenerini

X. 2, 1. Galerius, vir et probe moratus et egregius re militari, cum Italiam quoque sinente Constantio administrationi suae accessisse sentiret, Caesares duos creavit, Maximin urn, quem Orienti praefecit, et Severum, cui Italiam dedit. Ipse in lllyrico moratus est. (p. 713-7),

X.4, 1. Per hoc tempus a Galerio Licinius imperator est factus, Dacia oriundus, notus ei antiqua consuetudine et in bello, quod adversus Narseum gesserat, strenuis laboribus et officiis acceptus. (p. 724-7),

X. 5, 1. Constantinus tamen, VIr mgens et omnia efficere nitens, quae animo praeparas set, simul principatum totius orbis adfectans, Licinio bellum intulit, quamquam necessitudo et adfinitas cum eo esset; narn soror Constantia nupta Licinio erat. Ac primo eum in Pannonia secunda ingenti apparatu bellum apud Cibalas instruentem repentinus oppressit omnique Dardania, Moesia, Macedonia potitus numerosas provincias occupavit. 6,1 Varia deinceps inter eos bella gesta, et pax reconciliata ruptaque est. Postremo Licinius na vali et terrestri proelio victus apud Nicomediam se dedidit et contra religionem sacramenti Thessalonicae privatus occisus est. (p. 7219-31),

X. 10, 2. Post Constantis necem Magnentio Italiarn, Africam, Gallias obtinente etiam Illyricum res novas habuit, Vetra-

CTH OHJIH H30paHH KOHcTaHUHii H I'aaePHH H PHMcKHTe 3eMH 6HJIH pa3~eneHH noMe)!{~y HM raxa, se KOHCTaHUHH nOJIyqHJJ raJIHSI, VlTaJIHSI, AcppHKa, a raJIepHii-VlJIHpHK, A3HSl1, '" OpHeHT1. Te CH H30paJIH H n:BaM8 ueaapa''.

9. Tpasun u HAUPUK npu uunepamopume Jluuutaui, Koncmatcmun u «acneonuuume UM

X. 2, 1. raJIepHH, necren M'b)!{ H OTJIHqeH BOHHHK, xoraro pasopan, qe C n03BOJJeHHeTO aa KOHcTaHUHH H VlTaJIHSI ce npa- 6aBSI K'bM sacrra OT asmepaara, KOSITO ynpaBJISIBaJI, CH Ha3HaqHJJ nsaaa nesapa - MaKcHMHH, KorOTO nOCTaBHJI aa qeJIO aa OpHeHT, H Cesep, KOMyTO ~aJI VlTaJIHSI. CaM Toii OCTaHaJI B VlJJHpHK.

X. 4, 1. 00 TOBa BpeMe3 JlHUHHHii, po~eH B . .naKHSI, OHJI H30paH OT raJIepHH 3a HMnepaTOp. TOH My OHJI n03HaT OT CTaPOTO HM npHSlTeJICTBO, a B'bB soaaara, KOSITO BO~HJI nporas Hapsea, I'aaepaa ro OUeHHJI aapana CMeJIHTe My neaa H H3n'bJIHHTeJIHOCTTa My.

X. 5, 1. A KOHcTaHTHH', M'b)!{ BeJIHK H crpexeui ce na nOCTHrHe BCHqKO, KoeTO 3aMHCJIH, ~oMorBaHKH ce no BJIaCTTa B'bpXy ueJIHSI CBSlT, 3anOqHaJI BoiiHa C JlHUHHHH, st.npexa qe OHJI OJIH3'bK pO~HHHa c Hero: cecrpa My KOHCTaHuHSI 6HJIa OM'b)!{eHa sa JlHUHHHH. VI T'bH, Haii-Hanpe~ Toii saeaanso aananaan H pa30HJI JlHUHHHii, xoaro c roJIeMH npHrOTOBJIeHHSI ce rOTBeJI 3a BOHHa B'bB Bropa OaHoHHSI npa UH6aJIe, H 3aBJIa~SlJI MHoroopOHHH npOBHHUHH - USIJIa .nap~aHHSI, MH3HSI, MaKe~oHHSI. 6,1. CJIe~ TOBa Me)!{~y TSiX OHJIH Bo~eHH HSIKOJIKO BOHHH, KaTO MHp'bT OHJI B'b3CTaHOBSIBaH H aapyuraBaH. Haa-nocae JlHUHHHii, nooeneu no cyma H no Mope, ce npenaa npa HHKOMH~HSI H B'bnpeKH CBeTOCTTa Ha KJIeTBaTa OHJI YOHT KaTO qaCTHO JIHue B COJIYH.

. X. 10, 2. CJIe~ y6HiicTBOTO ua KOHcTaHT6, xoraro MarHeHUHH 6 ynpaBJISIBaJI VlTaJIHSI, AcppHKa H raJICKHTe npOBHHUHH, B VlJIHPHK H30YXHaJIH cxyroae, noaezce BeTpaHHOH7

1 CTaB8 }l,YMa aa }l,HOue3HTe A3H!! H OpHeHT, KOHTO 06XBamaJlH }l,H. MaJla ASH!!, CHPHlI, Ilaaecraaa H np, " EJlHHH!!T ueaap 6HJI MaKcHMHaH lla!! (305-313), Kotho nonyunn OpHeHT (BlK. crp, 50, 6eJl. 8), a JlPyrH!lT - <l>Jl8BHfi Baaepan Cesep (305 -307) nOJly'lHJI naHOHH!!, VlTaJlH!! H A<jJpHKa. 3 B 308 r. 4 KOHcraHTHH I, H3BeCTeH KaTO KOHcTaHTHH BeJlHKH, HMnepaTop OT 306,!l0 337 r. ~ KOHcTaHTHH, PHMCKH HMne-

P8TOP (337-350), e eHH aa KOHcTaHTHH I. 6 MameHUHfi, PHMCKH HMnepaTop (350-353), 7 Betp8HH9H

e' npereanear aa HMnepaTOp B 350 r. BlK. CTp. 96, 6eJl. 11. . .

i:':utropius - P:BrponHI!

nione ad imperium consensu militum electo. Quem grandaevum iam et cunctis amabilem diuturnitate et felicitate militiae ad tuendum Illyricum principem creaverunt, virum probum et morum veterum ac iucundae civilitatis, sed omnium liberalium artium expertem adeo, ut ne element a quidem prima litterarum nisi grandaevus et iam imperator acceperit. (p. 7412-21).

12 J1aTHHcKH HaBQP" J

89

c o~06peHHeTo Ha BOHHHUHTe 6Hn H36paH aa HMnepaTop. Te ro H36pami sa HMnepaTOp, sa na samanraaa I1nHpHK, noaezce TOM 6Hn B'b3paCTeH eexe H mo6HM aa BCHqKH nopana npom.azcareanara CH H uracr nHBa soenaa cnY)f(6a. TOH 6Hn secrea, c ~06PH HpaBH H c npHSITHO ~'bp)f(aHe, HO no raxaaa crenen namea OT BCSlKaKBH 3HaHHSI, 'Ie ~OpH 6YKBHTe aa a36YKaTa HayqHn ensa aa crapa rO~HHH, H TO aese KaTO HMnepaTOp.

VII. ABPEJH1I1 BVIKTOP

CeKCT ABpeJIHH BHKTOP (Sextus Aurelius Victor) e ponea B Adipnxa, sepoarno K'hM HaqaJIOTO aa IV B., H llPOH3XO)f(2I.aJI OT CeJICKO ceMeHCTBO. Baaronapeaae aa CBOHTe clloc06HOCTH TOH YCllSlJI .ll.a ce H3.ll.HrHe H npes 361 r. 6HJI aaaaasea OT asmepaTOp IOJIHaH sa YllpaBHTeJI aa llpOBHHUHSI nOJIHa OaHOHHSI. OO-K'hCHO npa HMllepaTOp Teonocaa I CTaHaJI nperpexr aa PHM. OKOJIO TOBa speae npecrasar H CBe)],eHHSlTa aa Hero H BepOSITHO HaCKOpo CJIe.ll. TOBa TOH e 1l0qHHaJI.

KHHraTa My Liber de Caesaribus e npozrs nzceaae aa HCTopHSITa aa THT J1HBHH H H3JIara cb6HTHSlTa OT HMllepaTOp Aarycr no HMllepaTop KOHcTaHuHH II (360 r.), B HeSi Me)f()],Y npyroro ce nasar CBe)],eHH5! aa HCTopHSITa aa TpaKH5! npes III H IV B. Karo H3BOP e H3110JI3YBaJI r JIaBHO EBTPOllHH, 01' KorOTO e 3aeJI aa MeCTa lIeJIH OTKbCH, a H5!KOH OT cb6HTH5!Ta ABpeJIHH BHKTOP OIlHCBa H KaTO cbBpeMeHHHK.

ABpeJIHH BHKTOP ce CM5!Ta sa aBTOp H aa CbqHHeHH5!Ta Liber de viris illustribus urbis Romae H Origo gentis Rornanae,

HeH3BecTeH aBTOp e aanpasan e)],HO c sxpameaae aa "KHHraTa sa HMnepaTOpare", 1l03HaT<Y no)], Ha)],CJIOB Epitome de Caesaribus, qaCTH OT KoeTO ca npeseneaa TyK. B TOBa CbqHHeHHe HMa H H5!KOH HOBH CBe)],eHHSI. To npom.azcaaa no apexero ua HMllepaTop Teonocaa I (379-395).

Liber de Caesaribus e aanasena caao B naa p sxonaca : Bruxellensis (Pulmannianus) bibL regia 9755-63 (p), 01' XV B., Oxoniensis, bib!. Bodleiana Canonici MS. Latini 131 (0), OT XIV B. Epitome de Caesaribus e sanaseaa B noaese PbKOllHCH, KOHTO npoH3XO)f(.ll.aT OT nsa apxerana : Gudianus 84 (a), OT IX B. Gudianus 131 (tJ), OT XI B.

113JlAHI15I: Hanpaseaare TyK H3Ba}l,KH ca naneaa no H3}l,aHHeTO: Sexti Aurelii Victoris Liber de Caesaribus. Praecedunt Origo gentis Romanae et Liber de viris illustribus urbis Rornae, subsequitur Epitome de Caesaribus, recensuit Franciscus Pichlmayr, Lipsiae 1911.

KHI1>KHI1HA: M. Schanz, Geschichte der romischen Litteratur, IV Teil, I Halfte, Mtinchen 1904, CTp. 59-68. - 3a C'b6HTH!lTa BlK. E. Stein, Geschichte des spatromischen Retches, I, Wien 1928.-~M. Besnier, Histoire romaine. T. IV. I, L'Empire rornain de l'avenernent des Severes au concilc de Ntcee, Paris 1937.

Sextus Aurelius Victor - ABpeJlHA BHKTOP

SEXTI AURELII VICTORIS

A. UBER DE CAESARIBUS

1. De Decio et de bello cum Gothis in Thracia gesto

29, 1. At Decius, Sirmiensium vico ortus, militiae gradu ad imperium conspiraverat, laetiorque hostium nece filium Etruscum nomine Caesarem facit; statimque eo in Illyrios praemisso Romae aliquantum moratur moenium gratia, quae instituit, dedicandorum. 2. Et interea ad eum Iotapiani, qui Alexandri tumens stirpe per Syriam tentans nova militum arbitrio occubuerat, ora, uti mos est, inopinato deferuntur, simulque per eos dies Lucio Prisco, qui Macedonas praesidatu regebat, delata dominatio, Gothorum concursu, postquarn direptis Thraciae plerisque ilIo pervenerant. 3. Qua causa Decio quam potuit maturrime Roma digresso Iulius Valens cupienti-simo vulgo imperium capit. Verum utrique mox caesi, cum Priscum nobilitas hostern patriae censuisset. 4. Decii barbaros trans Danubium persectantes Bruti" fraude cecidere exacto regni biennio. 5. Sed Deciorum mortem plerique illustrem ferunt; namque fiHum audacius congredientem cecidisse in acie; patrem autem, cum perculsi milites ad solandum imperatorem multa praefarentur, strenue dixisse detrimentum unius militis parum videri sibi. Ita refecto bello, cum impigre decertaret, interisse pari modo. (p. 1071-22),

ABPEJHIH BYlKTOP

A. KHy1!'A 3A YlMfIEP A TO PHTE

1. Ileutu: U eoiisama My c zomume B Tpatcust

29, 1. neUHH, ponea B enao OT CeJIaTa ua CHPMHYM1, OT BOHHHlI1KH 4HH ce noMOrHaJI .ll,0 HMnepaTopCKara BJIaCT. Trrspne 3apa.ll,BaH OT y6HHCTBOTO Ha BparoBeTe CH2, TOH HanpaBHJI ueaap CHHa CH ETPYCK. Caen TOBa ae nuara ro H3npaTHJI B YlnHpHK, a cav ce 3a6aBHJI H3BecTHO speae B PHM, sa na ocsera cTeHHTe, KOHTO noCTPOHJI. 2. Me)!{.ll,y TOBa CbBceM He04aKBaHO ~Y .ll,OHeCJIH, cnope.ll, 06H4aH, rJIaBaTa Ha HOTanHaH3, KOHTO, ropneeaxn ce, 4e e OT po.na aa Anexcanzrsp 4, ce onaran na aanrne 6YHT B CHPHH, HO nannan y6HT no peureuae aa BOHHHuHTe. Ilpes CbII(HTe THH .ll,HH aa JIYUHH fIpHCK 0, ynpaBHTeJIH ua npOBHHUHH MaKe.ll,OHHH6, OHJIa npe.ll,JIo»ceua HMnepaTopcKaTa BJIaCT 01' rOTHTe, KOHTO npHCTHrHaJIH TaM, cJ1e.ll, xaro pasrpa- 6HJlH no-ronaaara sacr OT TpaKHH. 3. ETo aauio neUHH uanycuan He3a6aBHo PHM H rorasa IOJIIH1 BaJleHT7 ce OOHBHJI aa HMneparop no HaCTOHTeJIHOTO HCKaHe aa T'bJInata. CKOPO 06!iJe H .ll,BaMaTa8 6HJIH y6HTH, CJIe.ll, KaTO ceaar-s r OOHBHJI Flpacx aa apar aa OTeqeCTBOTO. 4. nBaMaTa neUHeBUH,9 npecnensaaxa aapsapare OTBb.ll, nYHaBa, 3arHHaJIH nopana H3MaMaTa aa Bpyr!? CJIe.ll, nseronaurao ynpasaeaae. 5. Iloaesero HCTOpHUH pa3Ka3BaT, 4e csrspr-ra aa neuHeBUH 6HJIa CJIaBHa: CHHbT nanaan B Cpa)!{eHHeTO, cpaacasaaxa ce MHoro CMeJIO, a oaIUaTa, xoraro nopaseuare BOHHHUH rOBopeJIH MHoro, aa na 1'0 YTeIlIaT, oonpo Ka3aJI, 4e csrsprra aa eJJ:HH BOHHHK He My ce BH)!{.ll,a HeIUo 3HaQHTeJIHO. Cnen rosa HMnepaTopbT Bb3- OO/iOSHJI OHTKaTa H 3arHHaJI no CbIUHH aaQHH, cpa)!{aSaHKH ce csuro raxa CMeJIO.

a) Abruti? Grater, in Abruto fro c. Anna, Abruti Arntzen.

1 BlK. CTp. 84, 6eJl. 2. 2 Crasa }l,YMa sa HMn. <PHJlHn Apa6HH 'H HerOBH!! CHH. 8lK. crp, 84, 6en. 1.

3 110ranHaH 6HJI npereuneur aa. HMneparopcKara anacr, H3J(HfHar B Kananoxas HJlH B Capas, 4 nOJ( Aaexcanm.p ce pastiapa HMII. Anexcram.p Cesep (222-- 235). 5 JIYUHA npHCK, ynpasarea aa nposaaI~HlI MaKe.~oHH5I, B3eJl Y4aCTHe B oropaaara H npenasaaero aa rorare na rpan <PHJlHnOnOJl, J(H. nJlOBJ(HB, upea 250 r. uTaH npOBHHUH!! e ooxaaurana JOlKHHre 06J1aCrH na J(H. MaKeJ(OHHlI. 7 IOml" BaJleHT OU,I 113}l,HI'HaT KaTO IIMileparop B Ji!TaJlHlI npea 249 r. 8 Capes naaaara ysypnaropa JlYUHA npHCK H

!UJlflA BalIeHT. II Kacae ce sa UMn_ 11:eUHA H HerOBH!! CHH. 10 Kaxro e H3BecrHO, HMn. 11:euHA -:

3a1'HHa.1 B 251 r. upa CeJlHIUerO A6pHT B 11:0JlHa .\1H3HII B 60p6a nporaa rornre. ABpeJiHA Baxrop 06aqe e l'XBaHa.1 ~leCTHOTU UMe A6pUT (Abrittus] xaro JlH'IHO HMe Brutus H e ornaa nopaacenaero na 11:euHA na H3MaMa _

or neroea crpaua. Ilo}l,po6HOCTH sa rosa cpasceaae BlK. y Wittig, PWRE, XV, KOJI. 1265 ca.

Sextus Aurelius Victor - AapeJIIlll BHKTOP

2. De Gothorum incursionibus in /llyricum Thraciasque sub Gallieno et Claudio [actis

33,3. His prospere ac supra vota cedentibus more hominum secundis solutior rem Romanam quasi naufragio dedit cum Salonino filio, cui honorem Caesaris contulerat, adeo uti Thraciam Gothi libere pergressi Macedonas Achaeosque et Asiae finitima occuparent, Mesopotamiam Parthi, Orienti latrones seu mulier dominaretur, - - - et amissa trans Istrum, quae Traianus quaesiverat. (pp. 1 082R- -1093, 7'-R)'

34,1. Sed Claudii imperium milites, quos fere contra ingenium perditae res subigunt recta consul ere, ubi afflicta omnia perspexere, avide approbant extolluntque, viri laborum patientis aequique ac prorsus dediti rei publicae, (2) quippe ut longo intervallo Deciorum morem renovaverit. 3. Nam cum pellere Gothos cuperet, quos diuturnitas nimis validos ac prope incolas effecerat, proditum ex libris Sibyllinis est primum ordinis amplissimi victoriae vovendum. (p. 11220-28),

3. Aurelianus apud Coenofrurium necatur

35,8. Qua causa ministri scelere, cui secretorum officium crediderat, circumventus apud Coenofrurium interiit, - - -. (p. 1148-10),

2. Fomcsume «auiecmeun 8 Hnuptuc u Tpatcust npti Fanue« u Ksaeotu:

33,3. TbH KaTO T11S1 cb6HTHSI' ce pasBHBaJlH 6J1arOnpHSl1Ho H neosaxaauo, FaJlHeH, KaKTO e o6H4aHHo y xopara, ce OTnycaan nopana ycnexa CH H saenuo CbC CBOSI CHH CaJlOHHH2, KOMyTO nan ueaapcxo ,nOCTOHHCTBO, TJlaCHaJl pHMCKaTa zrspacaea KbM xopaooxpynreaae. DOJlO>KeHHeTO CTHrHaJlO ztorax, 4e rOTHTe npexaaaaa CBO- 60,nHO TpaKHSI H saaaaneaa MaKe,noHHSI, Axes H c scenaare HM a3HaTCKH 06J1aCTH3; naprare 3aB3eJlJi Meconoraxaa, a B OpHeHT BJlaCTBYBaJIH pa36oHHHl(H H ,nOpH e,nHa >KeHa4, - - - H 6HJlH aaryceaa 3aBJla,neHHTe asxora OT Tpasa 3eMH OTBb,n I1CTbp6.

34, I. Ho BOHHHl(HTe, KOHTO B KpHTH4HH nOJlO>KeHHH n04TH HeeCTeCTBeHO B3eMaT npaBHJlHH peureuas, xoraro BH,neJlH, 4e BCH4KO e saryoeao, c rOJlSlMa rOTOBHOCT O,n06PHJlH H H3,nHrHaJlH KJlaB,nHH6 aa HMneparop. TOH 6HJI Mb>K, KOHTO r-spneaaso nOHaCSlJI Tpy,nHOCTH, 6HJI cnpasenaaa H aarrsnao npenaa aa zrspxcasara. 2. TOH HMeHHO caen npom.naorreauo speae nOBTOpHJI npaMepa aa llel(HeBl(H. 3. J.1 HaHCTHHa xoraro >KeJlaeJl zia nporoaa rOTHTe, KOHTO nopana npo,nbJl>KHTeJlHHSI CH npecroti 6HJlH CTaHaJlH rs'spne CHJlHH H n04TH >KHTeJlH B THSI 3eMH, 6HJlO npencxasaao OT CH6HJlHHCKHTe KHHrH7, 4e nbpBHHT" OT ceuaropare TpSl6BaJlO na ce nO>KepTBYBa aa norienara,

3. Y6ut1cm8omo «a Aepenuau npti KeftocjJpYPUOft

35,8. Ilopana Ta3H npH4HHa 8 [Aspenaaa], H3MaMeH rrpa KeH0<ppYPHOH, aaranaa OT npeCTbnHOCTTa aa e,nHH CJly>KHTeJl, KOMyTO 6HJI Bb3JlO>KHJI cexperapcxa cJlY>K6a.

1 ABTopbT HMa npen BHJl 60p6aTa aa Faaaea cpeuty npereanearare sa asmeparopcxa BnaCT VlHreHYYC H PerHnHa~ B VlnHpHK. BYHTbT aa VlHTeHYYC H36YXHan B Ilaaoaas npea 258 r., HO CKOPO 6H.1 norymea KaTO VlHreHYYc 6Hn pa36HT npa Mypca, JlH. Ocex, Vl3BecTHo spexe caen TOBa 6Hn nHKBHJlHpaa H 6YHTbT aa Peraaaaa, CpB. Schiller, Geschlchte I, CTp. 833. 2 VlMll. Fanaea aanpaaaa ouie npeaa 258 r. H )lBaMaTa CH CHHa, Oy6nHti KopHenHti J1HUHHHti Banepaaa H Oy6nHti Kopaenaa J1HUHHHtI CanoHHH, uesapa. S TyK ce HMaT npen BHJl roaeuare onycroureaas aa 6anKaHcKHTe" 06nacTH H aa Mana A3HlI OT crpaaa aa rOTH, MapKOMaHH B CblO3 C xapna, 6opaHH, 6yprYHJlH H capxara, H3BbpweHH OKOno 60-Te rOJlHHH HI III B. Vl3BopHTe He HH nasar rrsaaa llOJlp06HOCTH OTHOCHO OTJlenHHTe nepaneraa H rosaara xpoaoaoraa aa THII CWHTHli. CpB. Schiller, Geschlchte I, CTp. 816; Schmidt, Die Ostgermanens, CTp. 310 cn. 4 Ta3H lKeHI 6Hna H3BeCTHaTa aaaaereasa aa Ilanxapa 3HHOBHlI (267-273). BlK. CTp. 72, 6en.3. 5 TYK CTaBa JlYMa aa OTBbMYHaBCKa llaKHII (BlK. 84, 6en. 11), KOllTO <jlaKTH'IeCKH 6Hna saryeena npa Faaaea, HO oeauaaaao 6HJl3 H30CTaBeHa OT HMll. Aapeaaaa, 6 CTaBa JlYMa sa HMn. KnaBJlHti II rOTCKH (268-270). T CH6HnHHCKHTe KpHrH ca 6HnH C60PHHK OT pa3nH'IHH npeJlCKa3aHHII, cb6paHH B HIIKonKO KHHrH. Te 6HnH naaeaa OT JlbplKaBaTa H npa HYlKJla ce JlOIIHTBanH JlO TIIX. rOnllMa '1aCT OT CH6HnHHCKHl'e KH»rH 6HJIH YHHluolKeHH ensa KbM aasaaoro aa V B. 8 B npeJlXOJlHHII TeKCT ce roaopa sa MeponpHIITHII aa Aapeaaan npOTHB saoynorpeea K. rpa6elKH B JlbplKaBara.

---------------------

Sextus Aurelius Victcr - ABpenHII BHKTOP

4. De uitium cultura in Moesia et de paludum apud Sirmium exsiccatione

37,3. Qui uno mense aut altero vix retentata dominatione apud Tarsum ab suis interfieitur, postquam Probum in Illyrico factum accepere, ingenti belli scientia exercitandisque varie militibus ac durand a iuventute prope Hannibalem alterum. Namque ut Hie oleis Africae pleraque per legiones, quarum otium reipublicae atque ductoribus suspectum rebatur, eodern modo hie Galliam Pannoniasque et Moesorum colles vinetis replevit, postea sane quam barbarorum attritae gentes sunt, quae nostris principibus suorum scelere interfectis irruperant, sirnul caesis Saturnino per Orientem, Agrippinae Bonoso exercitu; nam utrique domina tum tentaverant sumpta, cui duces praeerant, manu. Qua causa receptis omnibus pacatisque dixisse proditur brevi milites frustra fore. 4. Hinc denique magis irritati paulo cis sex tum annum apud Sirmium trucidavere, cum ad siccandam lacunis ac fossa urbem ipsi patriam adigerentur, quae palustri solo hiemalibus aquis corrumpitur. (p. 11514-32),

5. De proelio inter Carinum et Diocletianum apud Margum facto

39, 9. Interim Carinus eorum, quae acciderant, certior spe facilius erumpentes motus sedatum iri Illyrieum propere Italiae circuitu petit. 10. Ibi Iulianum pulsa eius acie obtruncat. Namque is cum Venetos cor-

93

4. Jlosapcmeomo 8 MU3UH u npecytuaeauemo na 6.1wmama 8 oxo.nnocmma na CUPMUY.M

37,3. [<f>JlOpHaH]l ensa 3a,n'bp>KaJl BJlaCTTa eziaa HJlH nsa Meceua H 6HJI y6HT OT CBOHTe BORHHUH npa Tape", cnen KaTO re Hay'lHJlH, 'le B YIJlHPHK e CTaHaJl HMnepaTop Ilpoo - nO'lTH BTOpH AHH6aJl3 C orpouaare CH BoeHHH n03HaHHH no pa3Ho06pa3Ho ynpaacasaaae aa BORHHUHTe H KaJlHBaHe aa MJla,nOCTTa HM. YI HaHCTHHa, KaKTO AHH6aJl aacanan nO-rOJlHMaTa 'laCT OT AcppHKa c MaCJlHHH c nOMOIUTa na JlerHOHHTe, 'lHeTO 6e3,neRcTBHe ce CMHTaJlO no,n03pHTeJlHO OT zn.pacaaara H BoeHa'laJlHHUHTe, no C'bIUHH Ha'lHH Ilpoo H3n'bJlHHJI I'aaas, Ilaaoacxare npoBHHUHH H X'bmr.oBeTe aa MH3HH c Jl03H, caen KaTO, pasoapa ce, 6HJlH YHHIUO>KeHH aapsapcxare nnexeaa, KOHTO HaxJlYJlH nopazra TOBa, 'le HalIIHTe HMnepaTopH 6HJlH y6HTH OT npecr-srmara psxa aa CBOHTe xopa, Enaoapeaeauo c TOBa 6HJlH pa36HTH OT BORCKaTa CaTYPHHH4 B OpHeHT H BOHOC B ArpHnHHa5, 3amOTO H nsaaara ce OnHTaJlH na aaananear BJlaCTTa 'lpe3 BoeHHHTe CHJlH, KOHTO KOMaH,nYBaJlH. YI noHe2Ke BCH4KO 6HJlO OTHOBO 3aBJla,nHHO H oxaporsopeao, pa3K33Ba ce, 'le TOR xasaa, 4e nacxopo BORHHnHTe rue CTaHaT H3J1HlIIHH. 4. Ilopana TOBa re, HaR-nOCJle raspne MHoro pasrueseua, OKOJlO lIIeCTaTa ronaaa [OT ynpaaaeaaero MY] ro y6HJlH npa CHPMHyM, xoraro 6HJlH 3aCTaBeHH zra npecylIIaBaT C H3KonH H POB PO,nHHH My rpan, KORTO nopana 6J1aTHCTaTa nosaa 6HJI nospezcnaa OT 3HMHHTe BO,nH.

5. CpaJICeHUemO .Me:JICiJy Kaptuc u Iluo«nemua« npu Mapzyc

39, 9. Me>K,ny TOBa KapHH 6HJI OCBe,nOMeH aa CJlY'lHJlOTO ce H 6'bP30 ce OTnpaaan aa YIJlHPHK, KaTO 3a06HKOJlHJI YITaJlHH, C aanexcna na . YCMHPH nO-JleCHO H3- 6yxBaIU~fTe 6YHToBe. 10. TaM TOR y6HJI IOJlHaH6, cnen KaTO pa36HJI BORCKara' My. YI HaHCTHHa, xoraro IOJlHaH, KORTO 6HJI

1 MapK AHHII <PnopHaH, npereanear aa axneparopcsara aaacr, H311HrHaT or HHKOH BoeHHH sacra B Mana A3HH, 6Hn year aacxopo or aoacxara, KOHro ncnxpenaaa HOBHH saananar - HMll. Op06 (276- 282 r.) 2 Tape e rpan B KHnHKHH. S Kacae ce aa H3BeCTHHlI AHH6an, xaprareacxu rrsaxoaoneu, sonaa ynoparo Bropara nyaasecxa soaaa (218-201) cpeuiy PHM.l Carypaaa 6Hn nposssraacea sa HMlleparop B Atexcaaapaa. CKOPO roll 6Hn pa36HT OT aoncsare aa Op06 (280 r.). 5 Arpanana e na, KbOnH. 6 MapK ABpenHII IOnHaH e 6Hn H311HrHaT sa axneparop B OaHOHHIl H )],anMaUHH, HO (lHn CKOPO pasear OT KapHH npa noxona My cpeuty )],HoKneTHaH (285 r.).

94

Sextus Aurelius Victor - ABpenHI! BHKTOP

rectura ageret, Cari morte cognita imperium avens eripere adventanti hosti obviam processerat. 11. At Carinus ubi Moesiam" contigit, illico Marcum" iuxta Diocletiano congressus, dum victos avide premeret, suorum ictu interiit, quod libidine impatiens militarium multas affectabat, quarum infestiores viri iram tamen doloremque in eventum belli distulerant. (p. 11721--1l8J.

6. Quae in lllyrico sub Diocletiani suecessoribus evenerint

39, 22. Eodem tempore Orientem Persae, Africam Iulianus ac nationes Quinquegentanae graviter quatiebant. 2. Adhuc apud Aegypti Alexandriam Achilleus nomine dominationis insignia induerat. 24. His de causis Iulium Constantium, Galerium Maximianum, cui cognomen Armentario erat, creatos ~Caesares in affinitatem vocant. 25. Prior Herculii privignam, alter Diocletiano editam sortiuntur diremptis prioribus coniugiis, ut in Nerone Tiberio ac Iulia filia Augustus quondam fecerat. 26. His sane omnibus Illyricum patria fuit: qui, quamquam humanitatis parum, ruris tamen ac militiae miseriis im buti satis optimi reipublicae fuere. (p, 1195-16),

39, 30. Et quoniam bellorum moles, de qua supra memoravimus, acrius urge bat, quadripartito imperio cuncta, quae trans Alpes Galliae sunt, Constantio commissa, Africa Italiaque Herculio, Illyrici ora adusque Ponti fretum Galerio ; cetera Valerius retentavit. (pp. 11925-12°1)'

!{OpeKTOp 1 aa 06J1aCTTa BeHeUHSl2, ysnan sa CM'bpTTa aa Kap, CHJlHO )f{eJlaeHKH na 3aB3eMe BJlaCTTa, ce yCTpeMHJI cpeuiy H.lI,BalllHSI aenpnaren. 11. KapHH rrsx, KaTO .lI,OCTHrHaJl MH3HH, senuara ce C6J1'bCKaJl C llHoKJleTHaH rrpa Mapryc H, .lI,OKaTO CTP'bBHO npecaensan norieneaare, aarauan OT ynapa aa CBOHTe BOHHHUH3, noaesce nopazta He06Y3.l1,aHOTO CH CJla.ll,OCTpaCTHe npecaenaaz MHoro BOHHHIIIKH )f{eHH. TexHHTe paaraeaeaa M'b)f{e 06aIJe 6HJlH OTJlO)f{HJlH rnesa H M'hKaTa CH aa xpas aa BoHHaTa.

6. HAUPUI< npu nacneonuuume na Iluotc.aemuatc

39, 22. no csutoro apeve- nepcare CHJIHO 06e3nOKOSIBaJIH OpHeHT, a IOJIHaH5 H KBHHKBereHUHaHCKHTe nJleMeHa-AcppHKa. 23. Flpa TOBa HSiKOH CH, no HMe AXHJI, CH npHCBOHJI 3HaUHTe na HMnepaTopcKaTa BJlaCT B Ernnercxara AJleKCaH.lI,pHSI. 24. Flopana THSI npHIJHHH [llHoKJleTHaH H MaKcHMHaHj H36paJlH 3a nesapa IOJlHH KOHcTaHUHH H faJlepHH MaKcHMlIaH, KOHTo HOCeJl npsxopa "ApMeHTapHH"6, II ce CPO.ll,HJlH c T5IX. 20. Karo ce pa3BeJlII C npe.ll,HIIIHHTe CM csnpyrn, m-psaar B3eJl npaseneaara zrsuteps aa XepKYJlIIH 7, a .lI,PYrHSiT - zrsniepara aa llHoKJIeTliaH raxa, KaKTO HSIxora ABrYCT nOCT'bITHJI C HepOH TH6epHH H zrsuteps CH IOJlHSI. 26. PO.ll,HHa aa BCHIJKH TSlX8 6HJI YIJlHPHK. Maxap H MaJIKO UHBHJlH30BaHH, re 6HJlH .lI,OCTaT'bIJHO 3aKaJleHH B TPY.ll,HOCTHTe aa CeJlCKHSI H BOHHHIIIKH )f{HBOT H ce OKa3aJlH MHoro nOJle3HH aa irspxcaaara.

39, 30. YI noueace Te)f{eCTHTe aa BOHHHTe, aa KOHTO rosopaxae no-rope, ITpHTHCKa.r1H ace ITO CHJlHO usaara zrspscaaa, TSI 6HJla pa3.l1,eJleHa Ha 4eTHpH 4aCTH: OTB'h.ll,aJlITHHCKa faJlHSI 6HJla riosepeaa aa KOHcTaHUHH, A<PPHKa H YITaJlHSI - aa XepKY-' lIllA, aa I'anepaa - 3eMHTe aa YIJlHPHK, 4aK .lI,O ITpOJlHBHTe aa nOHTa, a OCTaHaJIHTe 3eMH 3a.ll,'hp)f{aJl BaJlepHH9.

a) mesam op, carr. Schott. b) Murgum Schott, Margum alii.

1 Kopexropare ca IfMJIepaTOpCKIf lJIfHOBHHUIf, KOHTO ynpaBJIHBaJIIf OTl(eJlIIH 06JlaCTH B I1ranlfH CJIel( Jl,HoKneTHaH. CpB. Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltunz 12, CTp. 230 CJl. 2 Oonacrra 'BeHeUHH saexaaa JlH. CeBepOlf3TOlJHa I1TanHlI If II-B I1CTpHH. 3 Ilpenaaa ce, lJe KapHH e 6lfJI y6HT or 'enan CBOtl TPH6YH. 1 Capes B 293-296 r. " 3a r031f IOnifaH He ce snae nOlJTIf HHIIlO, OCBeH lJe 6lfJI npereanear aa :HMnepaTopcKaTa anacr. Cnopeu ABpeJlHtI BIfKTOP, IOnHaH 6Hn JletlcTBYB8JI B Hranas, a He B A<jlpHKa. CpB. Seston, Dioeletien et la tetrarchie, CTp. 52 H 6en. 7. 6 ApMeHTapHtI, capes .Ilacrap'bT". e Fanepart MaKCHMHaH. 7 MaKCHMlfaH XepKYJIIfIl, elllfHHHr asrycr (286-305; 307-310). BlK.

cTp.47, 6en.6. 8 Capen H3 CIIOMeH3THTe no-rope HMlleparopH. !J Capes Baaepan JlHOKllt'THaH.

Sextus Aurelius Vlcter - ABpenHa BHKTOp

----------- -------~--- ----- --- -----------

39, 43. Et interea caesi Marcomanni Carporumque natio translata omnis in nostrum solum, cuius fere pars iam tum ab Aureliano erat. (p. 12031-33)'

40, 3. Et forte iisdem diebus ibidem Constantium patrem vel parentem vitae ultima urgebant. 4. Quo mortuo cunctis, qui aderant, annitentibus imperium capit. 5. Interim Romae vulgus turmaeque praetoriae Maxentium retractante diu patre Herculio imperatorem confirmant. 6. Quod ubi Armentarius accepit, Severum Caesarem, qui casu ad urbem erat, arma in hostem terre propere iubet. 7. Is circum muros cum ageret, desertus a suis, quos praemiorum illecebris Maxentius traduxerat, fugiens obsessusque Ravennae obiit. 8. Hoc acrior Galerius ascito in consilium Iovio l.icinium vetere cognitum amicitia Augustum creat; eoque ad munimentum Illyrici ac Thraciae relicto, Rornam contendit. 9. Ibi cum obsidione distineretur, militibus eadem, qua superiores, via attentatis, metu ne desereretur, Italia decessit; pauloque post vulnere pestilenti consumptus est, cum agrum satis reipublicae commodantem caesis immanibus silvis atque emisso in Danubium lacu Pelsone apud Pannonios fecisset. 10. Cuius gratia provinciam uxoris nomine Valeriam appellavit. (p. 122s-27)'

7. De bellis a Constantino in T hraciis gestis et de ponte castellisque ab eo aedificatis

41, 4. Denique Constantinus cunctos hostes honore ac fortunis manentibus texit recepitque, eo pius, ut etiam vetus teterrimumque supplicium patibulorum et cru-

95

39,43. no TOBa spexe' 6l1JIH pa36HTH MapKoMaHHTe2 H 'nnesrero xapna, sacr OT KoeTO 6HJla npeceaeua cure OT ABpeJlHaH, cera 6HJlO 3aCeJleHO H3QSlJlO aa nama 3eMSI.

40,3. I1 cJlYlJaHHO B C'blUHTe THSI .lI.HH KOHcTaHQHH, oautara aa KOHcTaHTHH, H3- >KHBSlBaJl TaM nocnenaare CH lJaCOBe3. 4. Koraro yMpSlJl, [KoHcTaHTHHj B3eJl saacrra C'bC C'brJlaCHeTO aa BCHlJKH npHC'bCTBYBamH. 5. no TOBa speae B PHM T'bJlnaTa H npeTopHaHI~HTe H3.l1.HrHaJlH - MaKceHQHH 4 3a HMnepaTop, B'bnpeKH lJe riauta My XepKYJlHH ce npoTHBonOCTaBSlJI )),'bJlro spexe. 6. Koraro ApMeHTapHH HaYlJHJI TOBa, sanoBSI)),aJl na ueaaps 5 Cesep 6, KOHTO cay- 4aHHo ce HaMHpaJl KpaH PHM, 6'bP30 na ce ornpasa cpeuty spara. 7. Koraro Ceaep ))'eHcTBYBaJl OKOJlO rpancxare CTeHH, BOHcKHTe My, npHBJle4eHH C'bC Ca6J1a3HHTeJlHH napose OT MaKceHUHH, ro H30CTaBHJlH. 651- raHKH, Ceaep aarauan oticazien B PaBeHa7• 8. Fanepan orne rtoseue paaraeaeu OT TOBa, KaTO ce nOC'bBeTBaJl c HOBHii8, H3)),HrHaJl aa asmeparop .ITHUHHHH, c KorOTO ro CB'bP3- BaJlO CTapo npHSlTeJlCTBO. TOH ro OCTaBHJI na aauunuasa I1J1HPHK H TpaKHSI H 3aMHnan sa PHM. 9. Iloneace I'aaepaa ce aaoaBHJI npa oocanara, OT crpax zia He 6'b)),e H30cTaBeH OT BoiiHHUHTe CH, KOHTO 6HJlH npHBJlHlJaHH no C'blUHSI HallHH KaTO rrpe)),HlliHHTe9, TOH HanYCHaJl I1TaJlHSI. HaCKOPO cnen TOBa I'anepaa yMpSlJl OT HeH3- JlelJHMa paaa. TOH 6HJI CnelJeJlHJI B IlaaoHHS! .lI.OCTaT'blJHO noaeaaa aa .n'hp>KaSaTa 3eMSI, xaro H3CSlK'bJI npOCTpaHHH ropa H H3TOlJHJI B .uYHaBa e3epOTO neJl30H10• 10. 3aTOBa aapex'sn npOBHHUHHTa aa HMeTO aa zceaa CH Baaepaa-'.

7. Boiiuume na Koncmanmun 8 Tpasus: U nezosama cmpoume nna iJeuHocm

41,4. Haa-cerae KOHcTaHTHH12 B3eJl non csoe nOKpOBHTeJlCTBO BCMlJKH CBOH sparoae, KaTO HM OCTaBHJI nOlJeCTHTe H 60raTcTBaTa. TOH 6HJI )),0 raxaaa crenea 6J1arOlJeCTHB, lie nopa np-ss npexaxnaa craporo orspaTHTeJlHO aaxasaaae na ce npaxoaaaar xopa

1 MapKOMaHHTe 6HiIH pa36HTH B xpas aa 295 r., a xapnare npes nponerra aa 296 r. CpB. Patsch, Beitraze III/I, CTp. 7 ca. 2 MapKOMaHHTe ca sananao repMaHCKO nneae. S KOHCTaHUHII XiIOp e nOlIHHaJJ B 306 r. 4 MaKceHUHII, PHMCKH HMnepaTop (307-312). 5 3a ueaap BlK. CTp. 47, 6eJJ.6. 6 <l>naBHt! Cesep, pHMCKH HMne~aTop (306-307). 3a uesap 6HiI H36p3H npes 305 r., a npea 306 1'. CTaBa aBrYCT. BlK. CTp. 88, 6eJJ. 2. Paseaa, rpan B Ceaepaa JilTanHII, 6Hn pe3H)leHUHII na asmeparopare OT Sanaa-

aara lJaCT H3 HMnepHIITa. 8 VlOBHII e np03BHIUe aa ll.HOKJleTHaH, 9 CHpelJ 6HnH nonxynaaaa KaTO

BOIlHHUHTe aa Ceaep, 10 E3epOTO Oen30H e na. BanaTOHCKO eaepo, 11 OpOBHHUHII BaiIepHII 6HJla 06naCT,

OTK'bCHliTa OT npOBHHUHlI 1l.0JlHa OaHOHHII II caennaosaeraaaosara enoxa (BlK. CTp. 61, 6eJl. 4). Til saexaaa ,!lH. 3ana,!lHa YHrapHII C H3TOlJHa rpasaua p. ll.YHaB. 12 Kacae ce aa HMnepaTop KOHCTaHTHH I. -

96

Sextus Aurelius Victor - ABpenHA BHKTOp

ribus suffringendis primus removerit. 5. Hinc pro conditore seu deo habitus. Licinio ne insontium quidem ac nobilium philosophorum servili more cruciatus adhibiti rnodum fecere. 6. Quo sane variis proeliis pulso, cum eum prorsus opprimere arduum videretur, simul affinitatis gratia refectum consortium ascitique imperio Caesarum communes liberi Crispus Constantin usque Flavio geniti, Licinianus Licinio. 7. Quod equidem vix diuturnum neque his, qui assumebantur, felix fore defectu solis foedato iisdem men sib us die patefactum. 8. Itaque sexennio post rupta pace apud Thracas Licinius pulsus Chalcedona concessit. 9. Ibi ad auxilium sui Martiniano in imperium cooptato una oppressus est. 10. Eo modo respublica unius arbitrio geri coepit, -

(p. 1253-t9)·

41, 13. Et interea Gothorum Sarrnatarumque stratae gentes filiusque cunctorum minor, Constans nomine, Caesar fit. (p. 12528 _1261),

41, 17. Quod sane populus Romanus aegerrime tulit, quippe cuius armis legibus clementi imperio quasi novatam urbem Romam arbitraretur. 18. Pons per Danubium ductus; castra castellaque pluribus locis commode posita. (p. 12613-17),

8. De Vetranione magistro militum per Illyricum

41, 26. Tum quia Vetranio litter arum prorsus expers et ingenio stolidior idcircoque agresti vecordia pessimus, cum per

K'bM Jl'bPBO H zra ce npesynaar xpaxara. 5. Baroaa TOH 6HlI CMSlTaH aa B'b3CTaHOsaren HliH no pa aa 60r. A aa JIHUHHHH 6HlIO craaano 06HtIaH zra HaKa3Ba KaTO P06H JlOpH H HeBHHHH H 611aropo,nHH <pH- 1I0C0<pH. 6. [JIHUHHHH] 6HlI pa36HT B paslIHtIHH Cpa>KeHH5I, HO noaexce [KoHcTaHTHHj CMSlTall, xe e rpynso na ro YHHIUO>KH aafl'bJIHO, a rrpa TOBa 6HlI B'b3CnHpaH H OT PO,nHHHcKHTe CH BP'b3KH, TO 3a C'bynpaBHTeliH B zrspxcaaara, xaro neaapa-, 6HJIH npaera neuara H aa nsasrara -- Kpacn H KOHcTaHTHH, CHHOBe aa <f>JIaBHH2, H JIHUHHHaH, CHH na JIHUHHHH. 7. OIUe npea cnensaunrre MeceUH npOJIHtIaJIO OT CJI'bH-, 4eBO 3aT'bMHeHHe, tIe TOBa HSiMalIO na 6'bne rpasao HHTO nOlIe3HO JlOpH H aa THSI, KOHTO 6HlIH npaera. 8. CJIeJl urecr ro,nHHH3 MHp'bT 6HJI aapymeu H JIHUHHHH, pa36HT B TpaKHSI, H36S1raJI B XaJIKe,noH4. 9. TyK TOH saraaaa aaenao c MapTHHHaH6, npHBJIetIeH na My no Mara B ynpaslIeHHeTO. 10. no T03H Ha4HH ynpaaaeuaero aa m.pacasara npexaaaao B psuere aa e,nHH 40BeK,- - -.

41,13. no TOBa BpeMe6 6HlIH pa36HTH capxarare H rOTHTe, H HaH-MalIKH5IT OT CHHOBeTe My7, aa HMe KOHcTaHT, crauazi ueaap",

41,17. PHMCKHSIT uapon Te2KKO no HeC'bll TOBa9, T'bH KaTO ce CMSlTaJIO, tIe rpa,n'bT PHM 6HJI B'b306HOBeH spea HerOBHTe noriena, 3aKOHH H MHJIOCTHBO ynpaaneaae. 18. Ha llYHaBa 6HJI nocrpoen MOCT10• Ha MHoro nonxonsura MeCTa 6HJIH nocrpoeaa aarepa H YKpenJIeHHSI.

8. Bempasuo«, HaW/lHUK na eoiickume 8 Hsupu«

41,26. Toraaa Berpaaaoa't, KOHTO npoH3XO>K,naJI 01' JlHBHTe MeCTa aa Fopaa MH- 3HSI, tIOBeK C'bBCeM aerpaxorea, YMcTBeHo T'bn H 3aTOBa rs spae nom C npocramxoro

1 Tpaxara uesapa 6HnH Ha3HalJeHH aa 1 MapT 316 r. 2 Cape-r H3 KOHCT3HTHH I, KoATO

ce Ka3Ban <l>naBHA KOHCTaHTHH. 3 ABTop'bT HMa npen BHJl 6HTKaT3 MelKJlY KOHCTaHTHH I H JlHUHHHtI npa ilH6ane, JlH. BHHKOBUH, aa 8 OKTOMBPH 314 r. 4 X3nKeJlOH, JlH. KaJl'bKbotl, sa 33HaTCKH!! 6p!!r aa Bocoopa. 5 MapTHHHaH, H3BeCTeH SHCIll BOeH3lJanHHK, npasaexen sa csynpaaarea aa JlHUHHHtI KaTO 3BrYCT B 324 r. CKOPO H JlBaMaTa 6HnH pa36HTH OT KOHcTaHTHH H npes 325 r. y6HTH. CpB. Stein, Geschichte I, CTp.159. 6 ABTOP'bT HM3 npen BHJl 6op63Ta aa KOHCTaHTlIH cpeuty C3PM3TH H rOTH npes 334 r., pasaaaa ce no llonHH llYHaB. Y.acT OT TH!! naeueua 6HnH saceaeaa B TpaKH5I. CpB. Patsch, Beitriige Illj l , CTp. 30-31. 7 Capes OT CHHOBeTe H3 KOHCT3HTHH I. 8 B C'bIllHOCT KOHCTaHT CTaH3n uesap B 333 r , H llonYlJHn ynpaaneaaero H3 HT3nH!!, HnHpHK II A<jlpHK3. 9 ABTop'bT HM3 npen BHJl CM'bPTT3 na KOHcTaHTHH I (337 r.). 10 MOCT'bT 6Hn JlOCTpOeH npa JIH. c. Fares, HHKOnOJlCKO, npes 328,1'. 11 CneJl y6HtlCTlJOTO na HMll. KOHCT3HT B ranH!! rancxare nerHOHH 113JlHrHanH aa HMllepaTOp MarHeHUHtI, a, H3 1 xapr 350 r. BoAcKHTe B HnHpHK - TB'bpJle B'b3paCTHH!! Berpaaaoa.

Sextus Aurelius Victor - ABpellHtt BHKTOP

-------------------------------

97

Illyrios peditum magisterio milites curaret, dominationem ortus Moesiae superioris 10- cis squaJidioribus improbe occupaverat. (p. 12716-20),

B. EPITOME DE CAESARIBUS

1. Decius in Moesia interit

29, I. Decius e Pannonia inferiore, Bubaliae natus, imperavit menses triginta. 2. Hie Decium filium suum Caesarem fecit; vir artibus cunctis virtutibusque instructus, placidus et communis domi, in armis promptissimus. 3. In solo barbarico inter confusas turbas gurgite paludis submersus est, ita ut nee cadaver eius potuerit inveniri. 4. Filius vero eius bello exstinctus est. Vixit annos quinquaginta. (p, 1594-11),

2. De Aemiliani et Regilliani insurrectionibus in Moesia factis

31,1. Sub his etiam Aemilianus in Moesia imperator effectus est. (p. 15917-18),

32,2. Hie filium suum Gallienum Augustum fecit Gallienique filium, Cornelium Valerian urn, Caesarem. 3. His imperantibus Regillianus in Moesia, Cassius Latienus Postumus in Gallia Gallieni filio interfecto imperatores effecti sunt. 4. Pari modo Aelianus apud Mogontiacum, in Aegypto Aemilianus, apud Macedonas Valens, Mediolani Aureolus dominatum invasere. (p. 1609-8)'

3. De Aureliani origine Illyriciana 35,1. Aurelianus, genitus patre mediocri et, ut quidarn ferunt, Aurelii c1arissimi senatoris colo no inter Daciam et Macedoniam, imperavit annis quinque, mensibus sex. (p. 16116-19),

4. Aurelianus apud Ceno frurium necatur

35,8. Novissime fraude servi sui, qui ad quosdam militares viros, amicos ipsius,

CH 6e3YMHe, 6HJI 3aB3eJl no 6e3l1eCTeH aalIHH BJlaCTTa, nouexce ce rpH>KeJl aa BOHHHUHTe· CH KaTO HallaJlHHK aa BOHcKHTe B YIJlHPHK.

B. YI3B.ITE4EHYIE 3A YIMflEPATOPYITE

1. Cuspmma na Ileuuii 8 MU3UH

29,1. lleUHH, ponea B 6y6aJlHSI B 1l0JlHa flaHoHHSI, ynpaanssaa rpaztecer Meceua. 2. TOH aanpasaa CBOSI CHH lleuHH ue3ap.[lleUHH] 6HJI M'b>K, nanapea c BCHlIKH xasecraa H nooponereaa, cxposrea H 0611(HTeJleH a MHpHO spexe, MHoro CMeJl no speae aa BoHHa. 3. Bcpen pascrpoeaare BoeHHH lIaCTH TOH nor-saan B .n'bJl6HHHTe na enao 6J1aTO B'bB sapaapcxa 3eMSI, raxa lie nopa rpyrrs r My He MOr'bJl na 6'b.ne aaaepea. 4. CHH'bT My csuro saraaaa B ras BoHHa. lleuHH >KHBSlJI neT.neceT ro.nHHH.

2. Eynmoeeme na Euu.uia« u PeZU.llUaH 8 MU3UH

31,1. flo TSlXHO speae! C'bIUO H EMHJlHaH 6HJI npoasaraacea aa HMnepaTOp B MH3HSI.

32,2. [Banepaan] HanpaBHJI CBOSI CHH faJlHeH asrycr, a CHHa aa I'anaen - KopHeJlHH Banepaau - nesap. 3. Ilpea speae aa TSlXHOTO yupaaaeaae 6HJlH npos-ssraaceHH 3a HMnepaTopH PerHJlHaH B MH3HSI H KacHH .ITaUHeH nOCTYM B faJlHSI, cnen KaTO CHH'bT na faJIHeH 6HJI y6HT2• 4. no ct.U(HSI HallHH 3aB3eJlH BJlaCTTa EJlHaH B MorOHuHaKyM, EMHJlHaH B Erarrer, BaJleHT B MaKe.nOHHSI, Aspeoa B Me.lUIOJlaHYM.

3. l1.1lupuucKuRm npousxoo «a Aepe.uui«

35,1. ABpeJlHaH npOH3XO>KJlaJl OT He3Ha- 4HTeJleH 6ama, KOHTO, KaKTO pa3Ka3BaT, 6HJI KOJlOH [HSlK'b.ne] Me>K.ny llaKHSI H MaKeJlOHHSI Ha npeCBeTJlHSI ceHaTOp ABpeJlHH. Tou yrrpaansaaa ner ro.nHHH H mecr Meceua.

4. Y6uucm8omo ua Aepenua« npu KeHO¢PYPUOH

35,8. Haa-nocne nopann KOBapcTBoTO aa e.nHH CBOH p06 casr ABpeJlHaH 6HJI y6HT

1 B 253 r.

~ THH cb6HTHH ca craaana B 261 r,

13 JI.THHCICH R3BOPH I

98

Sextus Aurelius Victor - ABpenHtI BHKTOP

--- ------ ---

nomina pertulit annotata, fa Iso manum eius imitatus tamquam Aurelianus ipsos pararet occidere, ab iisdern interfectus est in itineris medio, quod inter Constantinopolim et Heracleam est. (p. 16210 -14)'

5. De uitium cultura Moesiae

37,1. Probus, genitus patre a~resti

hortorum studioso Dalmatio norrune, nnperavit annos sex. 2. Iste Saturninum in Oriente, Proculurn et Bonosum Agrippinae imperatores effectos oppressit. 3. Vineas Gallos et Pannonios habere permisit. Opere militari Almam montem apud Sirmium et Aureurn apud Moesiam superior em vineis conseruit, 4. Hie Sirmii in turri ferrata occiditur. (p. 16225 -32)'

6. De successorum Diocletiani origine fllyriciana

40,10. Fuerunt autem morum huiusmodi: Aurelius Maximianus, cognomento Herculius, Ierus natura, ardens libidine, consiliis stolidus, ortu agresti Pannonioque. Nam etiam nunc haud longe Sirmio erninet locus palatio ioidem constructo, ubi parentes eius exercebant opera rnercenaria. 11. Aetate interiit sexagenarius, annorum viginti imperator. 12. Genuit ex Eutropia, Syra muliere, Maxentium et Faustam, coniugem Constantini; cuius patri Constantio tradiderat Theodoram privignam. 1 ;3. Sed Maxentium suppositum ferunt arte muliebri tenere mariti animum laborantis auspicio gratissimi partus coepti a puero. 14. Is Maxentius carus nulli umquam Iuit, ne patri aut so: ero quidern Galerio. 15. Galerius autem fuit (licet inculta agrestique iustitia) satis laudabilis, pulcher corpore, eximius et felix bellator, ortus parentibus agrariis, pastor armentorum, unde ei cognomen Armentarius fuit. 16. Ortus Dacia Ripensi ibique sepultus est; quem locum Romulianum ex vocabulo Romulae matris

no cpeztara aa n'bTSI Me)f{llY KOHcTaHTHHonOJI H Xeparcaes OT HHKOJIKO BoeHHH, CBOH npHSlTeJIH, aa KOHTO p06'bT, HMHTHpaHKH nosepxa M), saaect,n CnHC'bK c HMeHaTa HM, Y)f{ 4e ABpeJlHaH ce rOTBeJI ,ZI,a rH y6He.

5. Jlosapcmeomo 8 MU3UR

37,1. Ilpoo, pones OT 6ama CeJl5'1HHH, KOHTO ce 3aHHMaBa c rpananapcrno, H qHeTO HMe 6HJlO llaJlMalJ,HH, ynpaeaasan urecr ro,ZI,HHH. 2. TOH P336HJl npos-ssrnacennre aa HMnepaTopH CaTYPHHH B OpHeHT, Ilpoxy.t H BOHOC B Arpnnnua. 3. Paspeuma na raJlHTe H naHOHlJ,HTe )l,a HMaT Jl035'1. C TpY)l,a Ha BOHHHlJ,H 3aCHJl c Jl03S1 nJlaHHHaTa AJlM3 npn CHpMHyM H Aypeyv B I'opaa MH311lL 4. TOH 6HJl y6HT B CHPMHYM B enaa xceJl5'13Ha KyJla.

6. H.lIlPU[iCKURfIl npousxoo na nac.neonuuume na Iluox.aemuan

40,10. [Hac.7leJlHHlJ,HTe aa llHoKJleTHaH 1 no xapaKTep 6HJlH TaKHBa: ABpeJlHH MaKCHMHaH, no np03BHW,e XepKYJlHH, 6HJl »cecTOK no npapo aa, ropsnr OT nm.rcxa crpacr, raynas B C'bBeTI1Te CH; npOH3XO)f{)I,aJl OT CeJlCKO ceMeHcTBo B naHOHH5'1. H )1,0 Jl,HeC aenaaes OT CHPMHYM ce aannra enao M5'1CTO, K'b)l,eTO e 6HJI nocrpoea nnopetr. TaM pO)l,HTeJlHTe My pa60TeJlH KaTO HaeMHHlUI 1. 11. TOH yMPqJl urecrnecerronaureu, KaTO 6HJI nsanecer rO,Zl,HHH HMnepaTop. 12. EaTponHSI, CHpHHKa no npOH3XO)l" My po)l,HJla MaKCeHlJ,HH H <f>aYCTa, csrrpyrara na KOHCTaHTHH. Ha KOHCTaHTHHOBHSI 6allJ.a KOHCTaHlJ,HH [MaKCHMH3Hj ,ZI,aJl aasapenara CH .lI,'bW,epSi Teonopa. 13. Pa3npaBSIT 06a4e, qe nO,Zl,CTaBeHOTO OT xarpara csnpyra [neTel MaKCeHlJ,HH 3a,Zl,'bp)f{aJlO c'spuero aa M'b)f{a ii, KOHTO )f{eJlaeJI CHJlHO nOKOJleHHeTO My ,ZI,a aanosea C M'b)f{Ka poacria. 14. T03H HMeHHO MaKCeHlJ,HH naxora H OT aaxoro He 6HJI 06H4aH - HHTO OT oauta CH, HHTO ,ZI,OpH OT T'bCTa CH I'anepaa, 15. faJIepHH (MaKap H He06pa30BaH CeJIHHHH, HO cnpaBe)l,JlHB) 6HJl rst.pne )l,OCTOeH aa nOXBaJIa, HMaJI xpacasa B'bHllIHOCT, 6HJl OTJIHlJeH H ruaCTJIHB 60elJ,; npOH3XO)f{,ZI,aJl OT pO,Zl,HTeJIH CeJlSlHH. TOH 6HJI nacrap aa ,ZI,06HT'bK, nopana KoeTO nOJlYlJHJI rrpsxopa "ApMeHTapHH". 16. faJIepHH 6HJI pones B Kpaa- 6pe)f{Ha llaKHSI H TaM 6HJI norpeoaa. TOBa CeJIHme TOH aapext.n POMYJIHaHYM2 no

1 BepOIlTHO ponarennre My ca pa60THJII1 KaTO I\OnOHH.

2 3a POMynliaHYM :.BlK. CTp. 49, 6en. 4.

Sextus Aurelius Victor - ABpenHI! BHKrOp

99

appellarat. 17. Is insolenter affirmare ausus est matrem more Olympiadis, Alexandri Magni creatricis, compressam dracone semet concepisse. 18. Galerius Maximinus, sorore Armentarii progenitus veroque nomine ante imperium Daca dictus, Caesar quadriennio, dehinc per Orientem Augustus triennio fuit, ortu quidem at que instituto pastorali, verum sapientissimi cuiusque ac litteratorum cultor, ingenio quieto, vini avidior. 19. Quo ebrius quaedam corrupta mente aspera iubebat ; quod cum pigeret factum, differri, quae praecepisset, in tempus sobriurn ac matutinum statuit. 20. Alexander fuit Phryx origine, ingenio timidus, inferior adversus laborem vitio senectae aetatis. (p. 1653-34),

7. De Licinii cura pro agricultoribus

41,5. Verum enimvero ut imperia difficile concordiam custodiunt, discidium inter Licinium Constantinumque exoritur; prim urn que apud Cibalas iuxta paludem Hiulcam nomine Constantino nocte castra Licinii irrumpente Licinius fugam petiit Byzantiumque fuga volucri pervenit. 6. Ibi Martinianum, officiorum magistrum, Caesarem creat. 7. Dehinc Constantinus acie potior apud Bithyniam adegit Licinium pacta salute indumentum regium offerre per uxorem. Inde Thessalonicatn missum paulo post eum Martinianumque iugulari iubet. 8. Hie Licinius annum dorninationis fere post quartumdecimum, vitae proxime sexagesimum occidit; avaritiae cupidine omnium pessimus neque alienus a luxu venerio, asper admodum, haud mediocriter impatiens, infestus litteris, quas per inscitiam immodicam virus ac pestem publicarn nominabat, praecipue forensem industriam. 9. Agraribus

HMeTo aa MaRKa CH POMYJla. 17. TOR ce OCMeJlSlBaJl ,nP'b3KO zra TB'bp,nH, lie H MaRKa My ro aaseaana, KaKTo OJlHMnHa,na, MaRxara aa Anexcaazrsp BeJlHKH, OT e,nHH 3MeR. 18. I'anepaf MaKcHMHH, CHH na cecrpara ua ApMeHTapHR, lJHeTO HCTHHCKO HMe, npena na CTaHe HMnepaTop 6HJlO llaxa', 6HJI serapa ro,nHHH neaap, a caen TOBa TpH rozraaa asrycr aa 0pHeHT. TOR C'bIUO 6HJI CeJlSlHHH no npoasxon H no B'b3- nHTaHHe, 06alJe nOKpOBHTeJl Ha BceKH ylJeH H KHHmOBHHK. MaKcHMHH 6HJl C'bC cnoxoen xapaxrep, HO HMaJl crpacr K'bM BHHOTO. 19. 3aToBa, KoraT06HJl nHSlH, rtopazm 3aM'brJleHH5I CH yM, 3anOBSI,naJl meCTOKH Heuta, Floue ace ce crapamaaaa OT TOBa aeuio, TOR Hape,nHJI ,na ce OTJlara [H3n'bJlHeHHeTO aa TOBa l, KoeTO 3arrOBSI,nBa, aa CYTpHHTa, xoraro e Tpe3BeH. 20. Anexcamrsp'' 6HJI no npoasxon <PPHrHeu, CTpaXJlHB no xapaxrep H aepaoorocnocorieu nopana aanpenuanara CH B'b3pacT.

7. Fpuotcama na Jluuunuii sa ce.nsnume

41,5. J.1 HaHCTHHa, noaexce Mem,ny [nsaMal BJlaCTHHUH M'blJHO ce sanassa csraacae, Mem,ny .ITHUHHHR H KOHcTaHTHH H36yxHaJl paanop, OTHa4aJlO, xoraro KOHcTaHTHH npea enna Hom aananuan BHe3anHO narepa aa .ITHUHHHR npa UH6aJle3 ,no 6J1aTOTO XHy znca, .ITHUHHHH H36S1raJl H npHCTHrHaJl B'bB BH3aHTHOH c 6'bp3HHaT~ aa rrrana. 6. TaM TOR Ha3HalJH.1J MarHCT'bpa aa Be,nOMcTBaTa MapTHHHaH sa ueaap. 7. Caen TOBa KOHCTaHTHH n06e,nHJI B enaa 6HTKa B'bB BHTHHHSI H npHHy,nHJI .ITHUHHHR, caen KaTO My orieiuan noutazra, na npeziane spea meHa CH' HMnepaTopcKHTe o,nem,nH. TOR ro H3- npaTHJI B COJlyH H CKOPO caen TOBa aanoBSI,naJl zra ro ynymar saenao C MapTHHHHH. 8 . .ITHUHHHR saraaaa 6J1H30 urecrnecerronaurea cnez serapaaaaecerronaureo ynpasnesae. C'bC crpacr aa CK'bnepHHK, HatiJlOllI OT BCHlIKH, TOR He 6HJl HHKaK lIym,n aa nJl'bTCKH y,nOBOJlCTBHSI, 6HJI rs'spne rpy6, MHoro HeB'b3,n'bpmaH, Bpamn;e6Ho aacrpoea K'bM KHHmOBHOCTTa, KOSITO nopana nperoJlSlMOTO CH HeBemeCTBO aapasaa OTpOBa H 06rueCTBeHa 4yMa H HaR-Belle nnouranen 3aHaSiT. 9 . .ITHUHHHR ce rpaxcea aa aexene-

1 MaKCI1MHH e 113BecrCIl 06HKHOBeHO xaro MaKCHMHH Jl.a5l, D,a3a Hnl1 D,aKa. BlK. crp.88, 6en. 2. ~ Anexcanm-p (308-311) 6Hn npoassraacea aa HMneparop or aoacxare B AtjlpHKa H ce HBHn xaro npereHnear sa BnaCTTa na MaKceHuHI!. 3 BlK. crp. 96, 6en. 3, 4 )f{eHara aa JTHUHHHI! 61lna cecrpa na KOHcraHrHH I.

100

-- -~---- ------

Sextus Aurelius Victor - ABpenHII Baxrop

plane ac rusticantibus, quod ab eo genere ortus altusque erat, satis utilis ac militiae custos ad veterum instituta severissimus. 10. Spadonum et aulicorum omnium vehemens domitor tineas soricesque palatii eos appellans. (p. 16617-1676).

8. De ponte in Danubio a Constantino facto

41,13. Hie pont em in Danubio construxit. (p. 16716).

9. Quae in Jllyrico Thraciisque sub Constantini successoribus euenerint

41,19. Ita ad tres orbis Romani redacta dominatio est; Constantinum et Constantium ac Constant em, filios Constantini. 20. Hi singuli has partes regendas habuerunt: Constantinus iunior cuncta trans Alpes, Constantius a freto Propontidis Asiam atque Orientem, Constans Illyricum Italiamque et Africam, Delmatius Thraciam Macedoniamque et Achaiam, Annibalianus, Delmatii Caesaris consanguineus, Armeniam nationesque circumsocias. (p. 16730-1687).

46,1. Valens una cum Valentiniano germano suo, de quo diximus, regnavit annos tredecim, menses quinque. 2. Hie Valens cum Gothis lacrimabili bello commisso sagittis saucius in casa deportatur vilissima; ubi supervenientibus Gothis igni-. que supposito incendio concrematus est 3. In quo probanda haec fuere: fuit possessoribus consultor bonus; mutare iudices rarius ; in ami cos fidus; ira sci sine noxa ac periculo cuiusquam; sane valde timidus. 4. Huius temporibus Procopius tyrannidem invadens exstinguitur. (p. 17310-19).

47,1. Gratianus, genitus Sirrnii.v- - -(p. 17320).

JlHeTO H H3061ll0 aa THSI, KOHTO ce 3aHHMaBaJlH C'bC CeJlCKH TPY))" nonezce 6HJI poneu H aspact,n scpen TSiX. TOM, cnopen crapare 06H'laH, 6HJI HaM-CTpor rtaaare,n aa BOMHHIIIKaTa )),HC~HrrJlHHa. 1 O. J1H~HHHM 6HJJ )f{eCTOK npecnenaas aa BCH4KH esuyca H npansopaa, KaTO ra aapasaa MOJl~H H MHlllKH aa nsopena.

8. Koncmanmun nocmposea uocm «a fl.YHa8

41,13. KOHcTaHTHH nOCTpOHJl MOCT ua llYHaB.1

9. Tpatcust u HAUPUI< npu nac.ceonuuume ua Koncmaumun

41,19. YI 'raxa, BJlaCTTa B PHMCKaTa HMnepas 6HJla paanpeneaena Me)f{)),y TpHMaTa CHHoBe Ha KOHcTaHTHH -- KOHcTaH~HM, KOHcTaHTHH H KOHcTaHT.2 20. OooT))'eJlHO Te nOJlY4HJlH )),a ynpaBJlSl8aT CJle)),HHTe 'laCTH: MJla)),HSlT KOHcTaHTHH - BCH4KH 3eMH OTB'b)), AJlnHTe, KOHcTaH~HM -- A3HSI H OpHeHT, KaTO ce n04He OT npOJlHBHTe aa Ilpononrana, KOHcTaHT -- YIJlHPHK, YITaJlHSI H AcppHKa, lleJlMa~HM3 -- TpaKHSI, MaKe))'oHHSI H Axes, AHH6aJlHaH, opar aa uesaps .ueJlMa~HM - ApMeHHSI H ct-cenHHTe HapO))'H.

46,1. BaJleHT,4 3ae)),HO C'bC CBOSI 6paT BaJleHTHHHaHG, aa KorOTO rOBopHXMe, yrrpaBJlSlBaJl rpaaanecer rO)),HHH H ner Mece~a. 2. Tos BaJleHT, xoraro 3an04HaJl aaonoaysaara BOMHa c rOTHTe, panea OT crpeaa, 6HJI OTHeceH B eztaa 6e.lI.Ha CeJlCKa KOJlH6a. rOTHTe ce nOHBHJlH He04aKBaHO, 3anaJlHJlH 51 H TOM aaropsa B nozcapa, 3. BaJleHT nparezcasan CJle)),HHTe nOXBaJlHH Ka4eCTBa: 6HJI ))'o6'bp 3aKpHJlHHK Ha 3eMe)),eJl~HTe, CMeHSlJI rm-pne PSl))'KO C'b)),HHTe, 6HJI aepeu aa npHSITeJlHTe CH, rHeBHJI ce, 6e3 na spena H 6e3 zra 6'b))'e onaceu aa asxoro, HO 6HJI MHoro aepemareaea. 4. no HerOBO speae 6HJI y6HT npOKonHM6, KOMTO ce CTpeMHJI K'bM THpaHHH.

47,1. Fpanaaa? 6HJI ponea B CHPMHYM,---

1 CpB. CTp. 96, 6en. 10 ~ KOHcTaHTHH Il 6Hn HMnepaTop OT 337 no 340 r., KOHcTaHuHII II ~-- OT,

337 no 361, a KOHcraHT - OT 337 110 350 r. 3 Llesapar ]lenMauHII ynpaaassaa TpaKHII OT 335 no 337 r. npes KOIITO ronaaa 6HIl y6HT saenao CbC CBOII 6paT AHH6anHaH B KOHcTaHTHHonoJl. Te ca 6HnH nneMeHHHUH aa KOHcTaHTHH I. 4 Banenr, PHMCKH uMnepaTop (364-378). 5 BaneHTHHHaH, PHMCKH HMnepaTop (364- 375). 6 Ilposonaa 6Hn npeTeH11eHT sa HMnepaTopCKaTa snacr. Toll B)lHrHan 6YHT B 365 r. H HMan MHoro npHBbplKeHHuH B TpaKHII. OO)lP06HOCTH BlK. Y Amm. Marcell., XXVI, 5, 10 cn., csmo y Stein, Geschichte I

crp. 270 CJl. 7 Fpauaaa, pHMCKH HMnepaTop (367-383).

You're Reading a Free Preview

Download
scribd
/*********** DO NOT ALTER ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE ! ************/ var s_code=s.t();if(s_code)document.write(s_code)//-->